a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Rainbow 追跡する (The 砂漠 Crucible) Author: Zane Grey * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: w00062.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: April 2005 Most 最近の update: Aug 2015 This eBook was produced by Colin Choat and Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at /licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
The Argosy, May 1915, with first part of "The 砂漠 Crucible" (The Rainbow 追跡する).
"The Rainbow 追跡する," Harper & Brothers, New York, 1915, dust jacket
"The Rainbow 追跡する," Harper & Brothers, New York, 1915, 調書をとる／予約する cover
Frontispiece. Nonnezoshe spanning the ca?n like a graceful rainbow.
THE （一定の）期間 of the 砂漠 comes 支援する to me, as it always will come. I see the 隠すs, like purple smoke, in the canyon, and I feel the silence. And it seems that again I must try to pierce both and to get at the strange wild life of the last American wilderness—wild still, almost, as it ever was.
While this romance is an 独立した・無所属 story, yet readers of "Riders of the Purple 下落する" will find in it an answer to a question often asked.
I wish to say also this story has appeared serially in a different form in one of the 月毎の magazines under the 肩書を与える of "The 砂漠 Crucible."
Zane Grey. June, 1915.
SHEFFORD 停止（させる）d his tired horse and gazed with slowly realizing 注目する，もくろむs.
A league-long slope of 下落する rolled and 大波d 負かす／撃墜する to Red Lake, a 乾燥した，日照りの red 水盤／入り江, denuded and glistening, a hollow in the 砂漠, a lonely and desolate door to the 広大な, wild, and broken upland beyond.
All day Shefford had plodded onward with the （疑いを）晴らす horizon-line a thing unattainable; and for days before that he had ridden the wild 明らかにする flats and climbed the rocky 砂漠 （法廷の）裁判s. The 広大な／多数の／重要な colored reaches and steps had led endlessly onward and 上向き through 薄暗い and deceiving distance.
A hundred miles of 砂漠 travel, with its mistakes and lessons and intimations, had not 用意が出来ている him for what he now saw. He beheld what seemed a world that knew only magnitude. Wonder and awe 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his gaze, and thought remained aloof. Then that dark and unknown northland flung a menace at him. An irresistible call had drawn him to this seamed and 頂点（に達する）d 国境 of Arizona, this broken battlemented wilderness of Utah upland; and at first sight they frowned upon him, as if to 警告する him not to search for what lay hidden beyond the 範囲s. But Shefford thrilled with both 恐れる and exultation. That was the country which had been 述べるd to him. Far across the red valley, far beyond the ragged line of 黒人／ボイコット mesa and yellow 範囲, lay the wild canyon with its haunting secret.
Red Lake must be his Rubicon. Either he must enter the unknown to 捜し出す, to 努力する／競う, to find, or turn 支援する and fail and never know and be always haunted. A friend's strange story had 誘発するd his singular 旅行; a beautiful rainbow with its mystery and 約束 had decided him. Once in his life he had answered a wild call to the kingdom of adventure within him, and once in his life he had been happy. But here in the horizon-wide 直面する of that up-flung and cloven 砂漠 he grew 冷淡な; he 滞るd even while he felt more fatally drawn.
As if impelled Shefford started his horse 負かす／撃墜する the sandy 追跡する, but he checked his former far-reaching gaze. It was the month of April, and the 病弱なing sun lost heat and brightness. Long 影をつくる／尾行するs crept 負かす／撃墜する the slope ahead of him and the scant 下落する 深くするd its gray. He watched the lizards shoot like brown streaks across the sand, leaving their slender 跡をつけるs; he heard the rustle of pack-ネズミs as they darted into their brushy homes; the whir of a low-sailing 強硬派 startled his horse.
Like ocean waves the slope rose and fell, its hollows choked with sand, its 山の尾根-最高の，を越すs showing scantier growth of 下落する and grass and 少しのd. The last 山の尾根 was a sand-dune, beautifully ribbed and scalloped and lined by the 勝利，勝つd, and from its knife-sharp crest a thin wavering sheet of sand blew, almost like smoke. Shefford wondered why the sand looked red at a distance, for here it seemed almost white. It rippled everywhere, clean and glistening, always 主要な 負かす／撃墜する.
Suddenly Shefford became aware of a house ぼんやり現れるing out of the bareness of the slope. It 支配するd that long white incline. Grim, lonely, forbidding, how strangely it 調和させるd with the surroundings! The structure was octagon- 形態／調整d, built of uncut 石／投石する, and 似ているd a fort. There was no door on the 味方するs exposed to Shefford's gaze, but small apertures two-thirds the way up probably served as windows and port-穴を開けるs. The roof appeared to be made of 政治家s covered with red earth.
Like a 抱擁する 冷淡な 激しく揺する on a wide plain this house stood there on the 風の強い slope. It was an outpost of the 仲買人 Presbrey, of whom Shefford had heard at Flagstaff and Tuba. No living thing appeared in the 限界 of Shefford's 見通し. He gazed shudderingly at the unwelcoming habitation, at the dark eyelike windows, at the sweep of barren slope 合併するing into the 広大な red valley, at the bold, 荒涼とした bluffs. Could any one live here? The nature of that 悪意のある valley forbade a home there, and the, spirit of the place hovered in the silence and space. Shefford thought irresistibly of how his enemies would have consigned him to just such a hell. He thought 激しく and mockingly of the 狭くする congregation that had 証明するd him a 失敗 in the 省, that had repudiated his ideas of 宗教 and immortality and God, that had driven him, at the age of twenty-four, from the calling 軍隊d upon him by his people. As a boy he had yearned to make himself an artist; his family had made him a clergyman; 運命／宿命 had made him a 失敗. A 失敗 only so far in his life, something 勧めるd him to 追加する—for in the lonely days and silent nights of the 砂漠 he had experienced a strange birth of hope. Adventure had called him, but it was a vague and spiritual hope, a dream of 約束, a nameless attainment that 防備を堅める／強化するd his wilder impulse.
As he 棒 around a corner of the 石／投石する house his horse snorted and stopped. A lean, shaggy pony jumped at sight of him, almost 追い出すing a red long-haired 一面に覆う／毛布 that covered an Indian saddle. Quick thuds of hoofs in sand drew Shefford's attention to a corral made of peeled 政治家s, and here he saw another pony.
Shefford heard subdued 発言する／表明するs. He dismounted and walked to an open door. In the dark 内部の he dimly descried a high 反対する, a stairway, a pile of 捕らえる、獲得するs of flour, 一面に覆う／毛布s, and silver-ornamented 反対するs, but the persons he had heard were not in that part of the house. Around another corner of the octagon- 形態／調整d 塀で囲む he 設立する another open door, and through it saw goat-肌s and a 塚 of dirty sheep-wool, 黒人／ボイコット and brown and white. It was light in this part of the building. When he crossed the threshold he was astounded to see a man struggling with a girl—an Indian girl. She was 緊張するing 支援する from him, panting, and uttering low guttural sounds. The man's 直面する was corded and dark with passion. This scene 影響する／感情d Shefford strangely. 原始の emotions were new to him.
Before Shefford could speak the girl broke loose and turned to 逃げる. She was an Indian and this place was the 野蛮な 砂漠, but Shefford knew terror when he saw it. Like a dog the man 急ぐd after her. It was instinct that made Shefford strike, and his blow laid the man flat. He lay stunned a moment, then raised himself to a sitting posture, his 手渡す to his 直面する, and the gaze he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon Shefford seemed to 連合させる astonishment and 激怒（する）.
"I hope you're not Presbrey," said Shefford, slowly. He felt ぎこちない, not sure of himself.
The man appeared about to burst into speech, but repressed it. There was 血 on his mouth and his 手渡す. あわてて he 緊急発進するd to his feet. Shefford saw this man's amaze and 激怒（する） change to shame. He was tall and rather stout; he had a smooth tanned 直面する, soft of 輪郭（を描く）, with a weak chin; his 注目する，もくろむs were dark. The look of him and his corduroys and his soft shoes gave Shefford an impression that he was not a man who worked hard. By contrast with the few other worn and rugged 砂漠 men Shefford had met this stranger stood out strikingly. He stooped to 選ぶ up a soft felt hat and, jamming it on his 長，率いる, he hurried out. Shefford followed him and watched him from the door. He went 直接／まっすぐに to the corral, 機動力のある the pony, and 棒 out, to turn 負かす／撃墜する the slope toward the south. When he reached the level of the 水盤／入り江, where evidently the sand was hard, he put the pony to a lope and 徐々に drew away.
"井戸／弁護士席!" ejaculated Shefford. He did not know what to make of this adventure. Presently he became aware that the Indian girl was sitting on a roll of 一面に覆う／毛布s 近づく the 塀で囲む. With curious 利益／興味 Shefford 熟考する／考慮するd her 外見. She had long, raven-黒人／ボイコット hair, 絡まるd and disheveled, and she wore a 国／地域d white 禁止（する）d of cord above her brow. The color of her 直面する struck him; it was dark, but not red nor bronzed; it almost had a tinge of gold. Her profile was （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する）, bold, almost 厳しい. Long 黒人／ボイコット eyelashes hid her 注目する，もくろむs. She wore a tight-fitting waist 衣料品 of 構成要素 似ているing velveteen. It was ripped along her 味方する, exposing a 肌 still more richly gold than that of her 直面する. A string of silver ornaments and turquoise-and-white beads encircled her neck, and it moved gently up and 負かす／撃墜する with the heaving of her 十分な bosom. Her skirt was some gaudy print goods, torn and stained and dusty. She had little feet, incased in brown moccasins, fitting like gloves and buttoning over the ankles with silver coins.
"Who was that man? Did he 傷つける you?" 問い合わせd Shefford, turning to gaze 負かす／撃墜する the valley where a moving 黒人／ボイコット 反対する showed on the 明らかにする sand.
"No savvy," replied the Indian girl.
"Where's the 仲買人 Presbrey?" asked Shefford.
She pointed straight 負かす／撃墜する into the red valley.
"Toh," she said.
In the 中心 of the 水盤／入り江 lay a small pool of water 向こうずねing brightly in the sunset glow. Small 反対するs moved around it, so small that Shefford thought he saw several dogs led by a child. But it was the distance that deceived him. There was a man 負かす／撃墜する there watering his horses. That reminded Shefford of the 義務 借りがあるing to his own tired and thirsty beast. その結果 he untied his pack, took off the saddle, and was about ready to start 負かす／撃墜する when the Indian girl しっかり掴むd the bridle from his 手渡す.
"Me go," she said.
He saw her 注目する，もくろむs then, and they made her look different. They were as 黒人／ボイコット as her hair. He was puzzled to decide whether or not he thought her handsome.
"Thanks, but I'll go," he replied, and, taking the bridle again, he started 負かす／撃墜する the slope. At every step he sank into the 深い, soft sand. 負かす／撃墜する a little way he （機の）カム upon a pile of tin cans; they were everywhere, buried, half buried, and lying loose; and these gave 証拠 of how the 仲買人 lived. Presently Shefford discovered that the Indian girl was に引き続いて him with her own pony. Looking 上向き at her against the light, he thought her slender, lithe, picturesque. At a distance he liked her.
He plodded on, at length glad to get out of the drifts of sand to the hard level 床に打ち倒す of the valley. This, too, was sand, but 乾燥した，日照りのd and baked hard, and red in color. At some season of the year this 巨大な flat must be covered with water. How wide it was, and empty! Shefford experienced again a feeling that had been novel to him—and it was that he was loose, 解放する／自由な, unanchored, ready to veer with the 勝利，勝つd. From the foot of the slope the water 穴を開ける had appeared to be a few hundred 棒s out in the valley. But the small size of the 人物／姿／数字s made Shefford 疑問; and he had to travel many times a few hundred 棒s before those 人物／姿／数字s began to grow. Then Shefford made out that they were approaching him.
Thereafter they 速く 増加するd to normal 割合s of man and beast. When Shefford met them he saw a powerful, ひどく built young man 主要な two ponies.
"You're Mr. Presbrey, the 仲買人?" 問い合わせd Shefford.
"Yes, I'm Presbrey, without the Mister," he replied.
"My 指名する's Shefford. I'm knocking about on the 砂漠. 棒 from beyond Tuba to-day."
"Glad to see you," said Presbrey. He 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す. He was a stalwart man, 覆う？ in gray shirt, 全体にわたるs, and boots. A shock of 宙返り／暴落するd light hair covered his 大規模な 長，率いる; he was tanned, but not darkly, and there was red in his cheeks; under his shaggy eyebrows were 深い, keen 注目する，もくろむs; his lips were hard and 始める，決める, as if occasion for smiles or words was rare; and his big, strong jaw seemed locked.
"Wish more 旅行者s （機の）カム knocking around Red Lake," he 追加するd. "Reckon here's the jumping-off place."
"It's pretty—lonesome," said Shefford, hesitating as if at a loss for words.
Then the Indian girl （機の）カム up. Presbrey 演説（する）／住所d her in her own language, which Shefford did not understand. She seemed shy and would not answer; she stood with downcast 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs. Presbrey spoke again, at which she pointed 負かす／撃墜する the valley, and then moved on with her pony toward the water-穴を開ける.
Presbrey's keen 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the receding 黒人／ボイコット dot far 負かす／撃墜する that oval expanse.
"That fellow left—rather 突然の," said Shefford, constrainedly. "Who was he?"
"His 指名する's Willetts. He's a missionary. He 棒 in to-day with this Navajo girl. He was taking her to Blue Canyon, where he lives and teaches the Indians. I've met him only a few times. You see, not many white men ride in here. He's the first white man I've seen in six months, and you're the second. Both the same day!... Red Lake's getting popular! It's queer, though, his leaving. He 推定する／予想するd to stay all night. There's no other place to stay. Blue Canyon is fifty miles away."
"I'm sorry to say—no, I'm not sorry, either—but I must tell you I was the 原因（となる） of Mr. Willetts leaving," replied Shefford.
"How so?" 問い合わせd the other.
Then Shefford 関係のある the 出来事/事件 に引き続いて his arrival.
"Perhaps my 活動／戦闘 was 迅速な," he 結論するd, apologetically. "I didn't think. Indeed, I'm surprised at myself."
Presbrey made no comment and his 直面する was as hard to read as one of the distant bluffs.
"But what did the man mean?" asked Shefford, conscious of a little heat. "I'm a stranger out here. I'm ignorant of Indians—how they're controlled. Still I'm no fool... If Willetts didn't mean evil, at least he was 残虐な."
"He was teaching her 宗教," replied Presbrey. His トン held faint 軽蔑（する） and 暗示するd a joke, but his 直面する did not change in the slightest.
Without understanding just why, Shefford felt his 有罪の判決 正当化するd and his 活動／戦闘 認可するd. Then he was sensible of a slight shock of wonder and disgust.
"I am—I was a 大臣 of the Gospel," he said to Presbrey. "What you hint seems impossible. I can't believe it."
"I didn't hint," replied Presbrey, bluntly, and it was evident that he was a sincere, but の近くに-mouthed, man. "Shefford, so you're a preacher?... Did you come out here to try to 変える the Indians?"
"No. I said I WAS a 大臣. I am no longer. I'm just a—a wanderer."
"I see. 井戸／弁護士席, the 砂漠's no place for missionaries, but it's good for wanderers... Go water your horse and take him up to the corral. You'll find some hay for him. I'll get grub ready."
Shefford went on with his horse to the pool. The water appeared 厚い, green, murky, and there was a line of salty crust 延長するing around the 利ざや of the pool. The thirsty horse splashed in and 熱望して bent his 長，率いる. But he did not like the taste. Many times he 辞退するd to drink, yet always lowered his nose again. Finally he drank, though not his fill. Shefford saw the Indian girl drink from her 手渡す. He scooped up a handful and 設立する it too sour to swallow. When he turned to retrace his steps she 機動力のある her pony and followed him.
A golden ゆらめく lit up the western sky, and silhouetted dark and lonely against it stood the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する. Upon his return Shefford 設立する the 勝利，勝つd rising, and it 冷気／寒がらせるd him. When he reached the slope thin gray sheets of sand were blowing low, rising, whipping, 落ちるing, 広範囲にわたる along with soft silken rustle. いつかs the gray 隠すs hid his boots. It was a long, toilsome climb up that 産する／生じるing, dragging ascent, and he had already been lame and tired. By the time he had put his horse away twilight was everywhere except in the west. The Indian girl left her pony in the corral and （機の）カム like a 影をつくる／尾行する toward the house.
Shefford had difficulty in finding the foot of the stairway. He climbed to enter a large loft, lighted by two lamps. Presbrey was there, kneading 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 dough in a pan.
"Make yourself comfortable," he said.
The 抱擁する loft was the 形態／調整 of a half-octagon. A door opened upon the valley 味方する, and here, too, there were windows. How attractive the place was in comparison with the impressions 伸び（る）d from the outside! The furnishings consisted of Indian 一面に覆う／毛布s on the 床に打ち倒す, two beds, a desk and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, several 議長，司会を務めるs and a couch, a gun-rack 十分な of ライフル銃／探して盗むs, innumerable silver-ornamented belts, bridles, and other Indian articles upon the 塀で囲むs, and in one corner a 支持を得ようと努めるd-燃やすing stove with teakettle steaming, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な cupboard with 棚上げにするs packed 十分な of canned foods.
Shefford leaned in the doorway and looked out. Beneath him on a roll of 一面に覆う／毛布s sat the Indian girl, silent and motionless. He wondered what was in her mind, what she would do, how the 仲買人 would 扱う／治療する her. The slope now was a long slant of sheeted moving 影をつくる／尾行するs of sand. Dusk had gathered in the valley. The bluffs ぼんやり現れるd beyond. A pale 星／主役にする twinkled above. Shefford suddenly became aware of the 激しい nature of the stillness about him. Yet, as he listened to this silence, he heard an intermittent and immeasurably low moan, a fitful, mournful murmur. Assuredly it was only the 勝利，勝つd. にもかかわらず, it made his 血 run 冷淡な. It was a different 勝利，勝つd from that which had made music under the eaves of his Illinois home. This was a lonely, haunting 勝利，勝つd, with 砂漠 hunger in it, and more which he could not 指名する. Shefford listened to this spirit-brooding sound while he watched night envelop the valley. How 黒人／ボイコット, how 厚い the mantle! Yet it brought no 慰安ing sense of の近くに-倍のd 保護, of 塀で囲むs of soft sleep, of a home. Instead there was the feeling of space, of emptiness, of an infinite hall 負かす／撃墜する which a mournful 勝利，勝つd swept streams of murmuring sand.
"井戸／弁護士席, grub's about ready," said Presbrey.
"Got any water?" asked Shefford.
"Sure. There in the bucket. It's rain-water. I have a 戦車／タンク here."
Shefford's sore and blistered 直面する felt better after he had washed off the sand and alkali dust.
"Better not wash your 直面する often while you're in the 砂漠. Bad 計画（する）," went on Presbrey, 公式文書，認めるing how gingerly his 訪問者 had gone about his ablutions. "井戸／弁護士席, come and eat."
Shefford 示すd that if the 仲買人 did live a lonely life he fared 井戸／弁護士席. There was more on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する than twice two men could have eaten. It was the first time in four days that Shefford had sat at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and he made up for lost 適切な時期.
His host's 活動／戦闘s 示すd 楽しみ, yet the strange, hard 直面する never relaxed, never changed. When the meal was finished Presbrey 拒絶する／低下するd 援助, had a generous thought of the Indian girl, who, he said, could have a place to eat and sleep 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, and then with the 技術 and despatch of an 遂行するd housewife （疑いを）晴らすd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, after which work he filled a 麻薬を吸う and evidently 用意が出来ている to listen.
It took only one question for Shefford to find that the 仲買人 was 餓死するd for news of the outside world; and for an hour Shefford fed that appetite, even as he had been done by. But when he had talked himself out there seemed 指示，表示する物 of Presbrey 存在 more than a good listener.
"How'd you come in?" he asked, presently.
"By Flagstaff—across the Little Colorado—and through Moencopie."
"Did you stop at Moen Ave?"
"No. What place is that?"
"A missionary lives there. Did you stop at Tuba?"
"Only long enough to drink and water my horse. That was a wonderful spring for the 砂漠."
"You said you were a wanderer... Do you want a 職業? I'll give you one."
"No, thank you, Presbrey."
"I saw your pack. That's no pack to travel with in this country. Your horse won't last, either. Have you any money?"
"Yes, plenty of money."
"井戸／弁護士席, that's good. Not that a white man out here would ever take a dollar from you. But you can buy from the Indians as you go. Where are you making for, anyhow?"
Shefford hesitated, 審議ing in mind whether to tell his 目的 or not. His host did not 圧力（をかける） the question.
"I see. Just foot-loose and wandering around," went on Presbrey. "I can understand how the 砂漠 控訴，上告s to you. Preachers lead 平易な, 安全な, （人が）群がるd, bound lives. They're shut up in a church with a Bible and good people. When once in a lifetime they get loose—they 勃発する."
"Yes, I've broken out—beyond all bounds," replied Shefford, sadly. He seemed retrospective for a moment, unaware of the 仲買人's keen and 同情的な ちらりと見ること, and then he caught himself. "I want to see some wild life. Do you know the country north of here?"
"Only what the Navajos tell me. And they're not much to talk. There's a 追跡する goes north, but I've never traveled it. It's a new 追跡する every time an Indian goes that way, for here the sand blows and covers old 跡をつけるs. But few Navajos ride in from the north. My 貿易（する） is mostly with Indians up and 負かす／撃墜する the valley."
"How about water and grass?"
"We've had rain and snow. There's sure to be, water. Can't say about grass, though the sheep and ponies from the north are always fat... But, say, Shefford, if you'll excuse me for advising you—don't go north."
"Why?" asked Shefford, and it was 確かな that he thrilled.
"It's unknown country, terribly broken, as you can see from here, and there are bad Indians 企て，努力，提案ing in the canyon. I've never met a man who had been over the pass between here and Kayenta. The trip's been made, so there must be a 追跡する. But it's a dangerous trip for any man, let alone a tenderfoot. You're not even packing a gun."
"What's this place Kayenta?" asked Shefford.
"It's a spring. Kayenta means Bottomless Spring. There's a little 貿易（する）ing- 地位，任命する, the last and the wildest in northern Arizona. Withers, the 仲買人 who keeps it, 運ぶ／漁獲高s his 供給（する）s in from Colorado and New Mexico. He's never come 負かす／撃墜する this way. I never saw him. Know nothing of him except hearsay. Reckon he's a nervy and strong man to 持つ／拘留する that 地位，任命する. If you want to go there, better go by way of Keams Canyon, and then around the foot of 黒人／ボイコット Mesa. It'll be a long ride—maybe two hundred miles."
"How far straight north over the pass?"
"Can't say. 上向き of seventy-five miles over rough 追跡するs, if there are 追跡するs at all... I've heard 噂するs of a 罰金 tribe of Navajos living in there, rich in sheep and horses. It may be true and it may not. But I do know there are bad Indians, half-産む／飼育するs and outcasts, hiding in there. Some of them have visited me here. Bad 顧客s! More than that, you'll be going の近くに to the Utah line, and the Mormons over there are unfriendly these days."
"Why?" queried Shefford, again with that curious thrill.
"They are 存在 迫害するd by the 政府."
Shefford asked no more questions and his host vouchsafed no more （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） on that 得点する／非難する／２０. The conversation lagged. Then Shefford 問い合わせd about the Indian girl and learned that she lived up the valley somewhere. Presbrey had never seen her before Willetts （機の）カム with her to Red Lake. And this query brought out the fact that Presbrey was comparatively new to Red Lake and 周辺. Shefford wondered why a lonely six months there had not made the 仲買人 old in experience. Probably the 砂漠 did not readily give up its secrets. Moreover, this Red Lake house was only an occasionally used 支店 of Presbrey's main 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する, which was 据えるd at Willow Springs, fifty miles 西方の over the mesa.
"I'm の近くにing up here soon for a （一定の）期間," said Presbrey, and now his 直面する lost its 始める，決める hardness and seemed singularly changed. It was a difference, of light and softness. "Won't be so lonesome over at Willow Springs... I'm 存在 married soon."
"That's 罰金," replied Shefford, 温かく. He was glad for the sake of this lonely 砂漠 man. What good a wife would bring into a 仲買人's life!
Presbrey's naive admission, however, appeared to detach him from his 現在の surroundings, and with his 大規模な 長，率いる enveloped by a cloud of smoke he lived in dreams.
Shefford 尊敬（する）・点d his host's serene abstraction. Indeed, he was 感謝する for silence. Not for many nights had the past impinged so closely upon the 現在の. The 負傷させる in his soul had not 傷をいやす／和解させるd, and to speak of himself made it bleed もう一度. Memory was too poignant; the past was too の近くに; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to forget until he had toiled into the heart of this forbidding wilderness —until time had gone by and he dared to 直面する his unquiet soul. Then he listened to the 刻々と rising roar of the 勝利，勝つd. How strange and hollow! That 勝利，勝つd was freighted with 激しい sand, and he heard it sweep, sweep, sweep by in gusts, and then blow with dull, 安定した 爆破 against the 塀で囲むs. The sound was 挑発的な of thought. This moan and 急ぐ of 勝利，勝つd was no dream —this presence of his in a night-enshrouded and sand-包囲するd house of the lonely 砂漠 was reality—this adventure was not one of fancy. True indeed, then, must be the wild, strange story that had led him hither. He was going on to 捜し出す, to 努力する／競う, to find. Somewhere northward in the broken fastnesses lay hidden a valley 塀で囲むd in from the world. Would they be there, those lost 逃亡者／はかないものs whose story had thrilled him? After twelve years would she be alive, a child grown to womanhood in the 孤独 of a beautiful canyon? Incredible! Yet he believed his friend's story and he indeed knew how strange and 悲劇の life was. He fancied he heard her 発言する／表明する on the 広範囲にわたる 勝利，勝つd. She called to him, haunted him. He 認める the 起こりそうにない事 of her 存在, but lost nothing of the 執拗な intangible hope that drove him. He believed himself a man stricken in soul, unworthy, through 疑問 of God, to 大臣 to the people who had banished him. Perhaps a labor of Hercules, a mighty and perilous work of 救助（する）, the saving of this lost and 拘留するd girl, would help him in his trouble. She might be his 救済. Who could tell? Always as a boy and as a man he had fared 前へ／外へ to find the treasure at the foot of the rainbow.
NEXT morning the Indian girl was gone and the 跡をつけるs of her pony led north. Shefford's first thought was to wonder if he would 追いつく her on the 追跡する; and this surprised him with the proof of how unconsciously his 解決する to go on had formed.
Presbrey made no その上の 試みる／企てる to turn Shefford 支援する. But he 主張するd on 補充するing the pack, and that Shefford take 武器s. Finally Shefford was 説得するd to 受託する a revolver. The 仲買人 bade him good-by and stood in the door while Shefford led his horse 負かす／撃墜する the slope toward the water-穴を開ける. Perhaps the 仲買人 believed he was watching the 出発 of a man who would never return. He was still standing at the door of the 地位，任命する when Shefford 停止（させる）d at the pool.
Upon the level 床に打ち倒す of the valley lay thin patches of snow which had fallen during the night. The 空気／公表する was biting 冷淡な, yet 刺激するd Shefford while it stung him. His horse drank rather slowly and disgustedly. Then Shefford 機動力のある and reluctantly turned his 支援する upon the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する.
As he 棒 away from the pool he saw a large flock of sheep approaching. They were very closely, even 密集して, packed, in a solid slow-moving 集まり and coming with a precision almost like a march. This fact surprised Shefford, for there was not an Indian in sight. Presently he saw that a dog was 主要な the flock, and a little later he discovered another dog in the 後部 of the sheep. They were splendid, long-haired dogs, of a wild-looking shepherd 産む／飼育する. He 停止（させる）d his horse to watch the 行列 pass by. The flock covered fully an acre of ground and the sheep were 黒人／ボイコット, white, and brown. They passed him, making a little pattering roar on the hard-caked sand. The dogs were taking the sheep in to water.
Shefford went on and was 製図／抽選 の近くに to the other 味方する of the 水盤／入り江, where the flat red level was broken by rising dunes and 山の尾根s, when he 遠くに見つけるd a bunch of ponies. A shrill whistle told him that they had seen him. They were wild, shaggy, with long manes and tails. They stopped, threw up their 長，率いるs, and watched him. Shefford certainly returned the attention. There was no Indian with them. Presently, with a snort, the leader, which appeared to be a stallion, trotted behind the others, seemed to be 運動ing them, and went （疑いを）晴らす 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 禁止（する）d to get in the lead again. He was taking them in to water, the same as the dogs had taken the sheep.
These 出来事/事件s were new and pleasing to Shefford. How ignorant he had been of life in the wilderness! Once more he received subtle intimations of what he might learn out in the open; and it was with a いっそう少なく 負わせるd heart that he 直面するd the gateway between the 抱擁する yellow bluffs on his left and the slow rise of ground to the 黒人／ボイコット mesa on his 権利. He looked 支援する in time to see the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する, 荒涼とした and lonely on the 明らかにする slope, pass out of sight behind the bluffs. Shefford felt no 恐れる—he really had little experience of physical 恐れる—but it was 確かな that he gritted his teeth and welcomed whatever was to come to him. He had lived a 狭くする, 絶縁するd life with his mind on spiritual things; his family and his congregation and his friends—except that one new friend whose story had enthralled him—were people of 静かな 宗教的な habit; the man 深い 負かす／撃墜する in him had never had a chance. He breathed hard as he tried to imagine the world 開始 to him, and almost dared to be glad for the 疑問 that had sent him 流浪して.
The 跡をつけるs of the Indian girl's pony were plain in the sand. Also there were other 跡をつけるs, not so plain, and these Shefford decided had been made by Willetts and the girl the day before. He climbed a 山の尾根, half soft sand and half hard, and saw 権利 before him, rising in striking form, two 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow buttes, like elephant 脚s. He 棒 between them, amazed at their 高さ. Then before him stretched a slowly 上がるing valley, 塀で囲むd on one 味方する by the 黒人／ボイコット mesa and on the other by low bluffs. For miles a dark-green growth of greasewood covered the valley, and Shefford could see where the green thinned and failed, to give place to sand. He trotted his horse and made good time on this stretch.
The day contrasted 大いに with any he had yet experienced. Gray clouds obscured the 塀で囲むs of 激しく揺する a few miles to the west, and Shefford saw squalls of snow like 抱擁する 隠すs dropping 負かす／撃墜する and spreading out. The 勝利，勝つd 削減（する） with the keenness of a knife. Soon he was 冷気／寒がらせるd to the bone. A squall 急襲するd and roared 負かす／撃墜する upon him, and the 勝利，勝つd that bore the 運動ing white pellets of snow, almost like あられ／賞賛する, was so 氷点の bitter 冷淡な that the former 勝利，勝つd seemed warm in comparison. The squall passed as 速く as it had come, and it left Shefford so benumbed he could not 持つ／拘留する the bridle. He 宙返り／暴落するd off his horse and walked. By and by the sun （機の）カム out and soon warmed him and melted the thin 層 of snow on the sand. He was still on the 追跡する of the Indian girl, but hers were now the only 跡をつけるs he could see.
All morning he 徐々に climbed, with 限られた／立憲的な 見解（をとる）, until at last he 機動力のある to a point where the country lay open to his sight on all 味方するs except where the endless 黒人／ボイコット mesa 範囲d on into the north. A rugged yellow 頂点（に達する） 支配するd the landscape to the fore, but it was far away. Red and jagged country 延長するd 西方の to a 抱擁する flat-topped 塀で囲む of gray 激しく揺する. Lowering swift clouds swept across the sky, like drooping mantles, and darkened the sun. Shefford built a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 out of dead greasewood sticks, and with his 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders he hung over the 炎, scorching his 着せる／賦与するs and 手渡すs. He had been 冷淡な before in his life but he had never before 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This 砂漠 爆破 pierced him. The squall enveloped him, 厚い and colder and windier than the other, but, 存在 better 防備を堅める／強化するd, he did not 苦しむ so much. It howled away, hiding the mesa and leaving a white 砂漠 behind. Shefford walked on, 主要な his horse, until the 演習 and the sun had once more warmed him.
This last squall had （判決などを）下すd the Indian girl's 追跡する difficult to follow. The snow did not quickly melt, and, besides, sheep 跡をつけるs and the 跡をつけるs of horses gave him trouble, until at last he was compelled to 収容する／認める that he could not follow her any longer. A faint path or 追跡する led north, however, and, に引き続いて that, he soon forgot the girl. Every surmounted 山の尾根 held a surprise for him. The 砂漠 seemed never to change in the 広大な whole that encompassed him, yet 近づく him it was always changing. From Red Lake he had seen a 頂点（に達する）d, 塀で囲むd, and canyoned country, as rough as a 嵐の sea; but when he 棒 into that country the sharp and broken features held to the distance.
He was glad to get out of the sand. Long 狭くする flats, gray with grass and dotted with patches of greasewood, and lined by low 明らかにする 山の尾根s of yellow 激しく揺する, stretched away from him, 主要な toward the yellow 頂点（に達する） that seemed never to be 伸び（る）d upon.
Shefford had pictures in his mind, pictures of 石／投石する 塀で囲むs and wild valleys and ドームd buttes, all of which had been painted in colorful and vivid words by his friend Venters. He believed he would 認める the 独特の and remarkable 目印s Venters had portrayed, and he was 確かな that he had not yet come upon one of them. This was his second lonely day of travel and he had grown more and more susceptible to the 影響（力） of horizon and the different 目だつ points. He せいにするd a 漸進的な change in his feelings to the loneliness and the 増加するing wildness. Between Tuba and Flagstaff he had met Indians and an 時折の prospector and teamster. Here he was alone, and though he felt some strange gladness, he could not help but see the difference.
He 棒 on during the gray, lowering, chilly day, and toward evening the clouds broke in the west, and a setting sun shone through the 不和, burnishing the 砂漠 to red and gold. Shefford's 直感的に but deadened love of the beautiful in nature stirred into life, and the moment of its rebirth was a melancholy and 甘い one. Too late for the artist's work, but not too late for his soul!
For a place to make （軍の）野営地，陣営 he 停止（させる）d 近づく a low area of 激しく揺する that lay like an island in a sea of grass. There was an 豊富 of dead greasewood for a （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, and, after searching over the 激しく揺する, he 設立する little pools of melted snow in the 不景気s. He took off the saddle and pack, watered his horse, and, hobbling him 同様に as his inexperience permitted, he turned him loose on the grass.
Then while he built a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 用意が出来ている a meal the night （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する upon him. In the 物陰／風下 of the 激しく揺する he was 井戸／弁護士席 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd, but the 空気／公表する, was bitter 冷淡な. He gathered all the dead greasewood in the 周辺, 補充するd the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and rolled in his 一面に覆う／毛布, 支援する to the 炎. The loneliness and the coyotes did not bother him this night. He was too tired and 冷淡な. He went to sleep at once and did not awaken until the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 died out. Then he rebuilt it and went to sleep again. Every half-hour all night long he repeated this, and was glad indeed when the 夜明け broke.
The day began with misfortune. His horse was gone; it had been stolen, or had worked out of sight, or had broken the hobbles and made off. From a high 石／投石する 山の尾根 Shefford searched the grassy flats and slopes, all to no 目的. Then he tried to 跡をつける the horse, but this was 平等に futile. He had 推定する／予想するd 災害s, and the first one did not daunt him. He tied most of his pack in the 一面に覆う／毛布, threw the canteen across his shoulder, and 始める，決める 前へ／外へ, sure at least of one thing—that he was a very much better 旅行者 on foot than on horseback.
Walking did not afford him the leisure to 熟考する／考慮する the surrounding country; however, from time to time, when he surmounted a （法廷の）裁判 he scanned the different 目印s that had grown familiar. It took hours of 安定した walking to reach and pass the yellow 頂点（に達する） that had been a 肉親，親類d of goal. He saw many sheep 追跡するs and horse 跡をつけるs in the 周辺 of this mountain, and once he was sure he 遠くに見つけるd an Indian watching him from a bold 山の尾根-最高の，を越す.
The day was 有望な and warm, with 空気／公表する so （疑いを）晴らす it magnified 反対するs he knew to be far away. The ascent was 漸進的な; there were many 狭くする flats connected by steps; and the grass grew 厚い and longer. At noon Shefford 停止（させる）d under the first cedar-tree, a lonely, dwarfed shrub that seemed to have had a hard life. From this point the rise of ground was more perceptible, and straggling cedars led the 注目する，もくろむ on to a purple slope that 合併するd into green of pinyon and pine. Could that purple be the 下落する Venters had so feelingly 述べるd, or was it 単に the purple of deceiving distance? Whatever it might be, it gave Shefford a thrill and made him think of the strange, shy, and lovely woman Venters had won out here in this purple-下落する country.
He calculated that he had ridden thirty miles the day before and had already traveled ten miles today, and therefore could hope to be in the pass before night. Shefford 再開するd his 旅行 with too much energy and enthusiasm to think of 存在 tired. And he discovered presently that the straggling cedars and the slope beyond were much closer than he had 裁判官d them to be. He reached the 下落する to find it gray instead of purple. Yet it was always purple a little way ahead, and if he half shut his 注目する，もくろむs it was purple 近づく at 手渡す. He was surprised to find that he could not breathe 自由に, or it seemed so, and soon made the 発見 that the 甘い, pungent, 侵入するing fragrance of 下落する and cedar had this strange 影響 upon him. This was an exceedingly 乾燥した，日照りの and odorous forest, where every open space between the clumps of cedars was choked with luxuriant 下落する. The pinyons were higher up on the mesa, and the pines still higher. Shefford appeared to lose himself. There were no 追跡するs; the 黒人／ボイコット mesa on the 権利 and the 塀で囲む of 石／投石する on the left could not be seen; but he 押し進めるd on with what was either singular 信用／信任 or 無分別な impulse. And he did not know whether that slope was long or short. Once at the 首脳会議 he saw with surprise that it broke 突然の and the 降下／家系 was very 法外な and short on that 味方する. Through the trees he once more saw the 黒人／ボイコット mesa, rising to the dignity of a mountain; and he had glimpses of another flat, 狭くする valley, this time with a red 塀で囲む running 平行の with the mesa. He could not help but hurry 負かす／撃墜する to get an unobstructed 見解（をとる）. His 切望 was rewarded by a splendid scene, yet to his 悔いる he could not 軍隊 himself to believe it had any relation to the pictured scenes in his mind. The valley was half a mile wide, perhaps several miles long, and it 延長するd in a curve between the cedar- sloped mesa and a ぼんやり現れるing 塀で囲む of red 石／投石する. There was not a bird or a beast in sight. He 設立する a 井戸／弁護士席-defined 追跡する, but it had not been recently used. He passed a low structure made of peeled スピードを出す／記録につけるs and mud, with a dark 開始 like a door. It did not take him many minutes to learn that the valley was longer than he had calculated. He walked 速く and 刻々と, in spite of the fact that the pack had become burdensome. What lay beyond the jutting corner of the mesa had 増加するing fascination for him and 行為／法令／行動するd as a 刺激（する）. At last he turned the corner, only to be disappointed at sight of another cedar slope. He had a glimpse of a 選び出す／独身 黒人／ボイコット 軸 of 激しく揺する rising far in the distance, and it disappeared as his striding 今後 made the crest of the slope rise toward the sky.
Again his 見解（をとる） became 制限するd, and he lost the sense of a slow and 漸進的な uplift of 激しく揺する and an 増加する in the 規模 of 割合. Half-way up this ascent he was compelled to 残り／休憩（する）; and again the sun was slanting low when he entered the cedar forest. Soon he was descending, and he suddenly （機の）カム into the open to 直面する a scene that made his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 厚い and 急速な／放蕩な.
He saw lofty crags and cathedral spires, and a wonderful canyon winding between 抱擁する beetling red walk. He heard the murmur of flowing water. The 追跡する led 負かす／撃墜する to the canyon 床に打ち倒す, which appeared to be level and green and 削減（する） by 深い washes in red earth. Could this canyon be the mouth of Deception Pass? It bore no resemblance to any place Shefford had heard 述べるd, yet somehow he felt rather than saw that it was the portal to the wild fastness he had traveled so far to enter.
Not till he had descended the 追跡する and had dropped his pack did he realize how 疲れた／うんざりした and footsore he was. Then he 残り／休憩（する）d. But his 注目する，もくろむs roved to and fro, and his mind was active. What a wild and lonesome 位置／汚点／見つけ出す! The low murmur of shallow water （機の）カム up to him from a 深い, 狭くする cleft. 影をつくる／尾行するs were already making the canyon seem 十分な of blue 煙霧. He saw a 明らかにする slope of 石／投石する out of which cedar-trees were growing. And as he looked about him he became aware of a singular and very perceptible change in the lights and shades. The sun was setting; the crags were gold-tipped; the 影をつくる／尾行するs crept 上向き; the sky seemed to darken 速く; then the gold changed to red, slowly dulled, and the grays and purples stood out. Shefford was 入り口d with the beautiful changing 影響s, and watched till the 塀で囲むs turned 黒人／ボイコット and the sky grew steely and a faint 星／主役にする peeped out. Then he 始める，決める about the necessary （軍の）野営地，陣営 仕事s.
Dead cedars 権利 at 手渡す 保証するd him a comfortable night with 安定した 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and when he had 満足させるd his hunger he arranged an 平易な seat before the 炎ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and gave his mind over to thought of his weird, lonely 環境.
The murmur of running water mingled in harmonious accompaniment with the moan of the 勝利，勝つd in the cedars—wild, 甘い sounds that were balm to his 負傷させるd spirit! They seemed a part of the silence, rather than a break in it or a hindrance to the feeling of it. But suddenly that silence did break to the 動揺させる of a 激しく揺する. Shefford listened, thinking some wild animal was prowling around. He felt no alarm. Presently he heard the sound again, and again. Then he 認めるd the 割れ目 of unshod hoofs upon 激しく揺する. A horse was coming 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する. Shefford rather resented the interruption, though he still had no alarm. He believed he was perfectly 安全な. As a 事柄 of fact, he had never in his life been anything but 安全な and padded around with wool, hence, never having experienced 危険，危なくする, he did not know what 恐れる was.
Presently he saw a horse and rider come into dark prominence on the 山の尾根 just above his （軍の）野営地，陣営. They were silhouetted against the starry sky. The horseman stopped and he and his steed made a magnificent 黒人／ボイコット statue, somehow wild and strange, in Shefford's sight. Then he （機の）カム on, 消えるd in the 不明瞭 under the 山の尾根, presently to 現れる into the circle of （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 light.
He 棒 to within twenty feet of Shefford and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The horse was dark, wild-looking, and seemed ready to run. The rider appeared to be an Indian, and yet had something about him 示唆するing the cowboy. At once Shefford remembered what Presbrey had said about half-産む／飼育するs. A little shock, inexplicable to Shefford, rippled over him.
He 迎える／歓迎するd his 訪問者, but received no answer. Shefford saw a dark, squat 人物／姿／数字 bending 今後 in the saddle. The man was 緊張した. All about him was dark except the glint of a ライフル銃／探して盗む across the saddle. The 直面する under the sombrero was only a 影をつくる／尾行する. Shefford kicked the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-スピードを出す／記録につけるs and a brighter 炎 lightened the scene. Then he saw this stranger a little more 明確に, and made out an 異常に large 長，率いる, 幅の広い dark 直面する, a 悪意のある tight-shut mouth, and gleaming 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs.
Those 注目する，もくろむs were unmistakably 敵意を持った. They roved searchingly over Shefford's pack and then over his person. Shefford felt for the gun that Presbrey had given him. But it was gone. He had left it 支援する where he had lost his horse, and had not thought of it since. Then a strange, slow-coming 冷淡な agitation 所有するd Shefford. Something gripped his throat.
Suddenly Shefford was stricken at a 脅迫的な movement on the part of the horseman. He had drawn a gun. Shefford saw it 向こうずね darkly in the firelight. The Indian meant to 殺人 him. Shefford saw the grim, dark 直面する in a 肉親，親類d of horrible amaze. He felt the meaning of that drawn 武器 as he had never felt anything before in his life. And he 崩壊（する）d 支援する into his seat with an icy, sickening terror. In a second he was dripping wet with 冷淡な sweat. 雷- swift thoughts flashed through his mind. It had been one of his platitudes that he was not afraid of death. Yet here he was a shaking, helpless coward. What had he learned about either life or death? Would this dark savage 急落（する），激減（する） him into the unknown? It was then that Shefford realized his hollow philosophy and the bitter-sweetness of life. He had a brain and a soul, and between them he might have worked out his 救済. But what were they to this ruthless night- wanderer, this raw and horrible wildness of the 砂漠?
Incapable of voluntary movement, with tongue cleaving to the roof of his mouth, Shefford watched the horseman and the half-均衡を保った gun. It was not yet leveled. Then it 夜明けd upon Shefford that the stranger's 長，率いる was turned a little, his ear to the 勝利，勝つd. He was listening. His horse was listening. Suddenly he straightened up, wheeled his horse, and trotted away into the 不明瞭. But he did not climb the 山の尾根 負かす／撃墜する which he had come.
Shefford heard the click of hoofs upon the stony 追跡する. Other horses and riders were descending into the canyon. They had been the 原因（となる） of his deliverance, and in the 緩和 of feeling he almost fainted. Then he sat there, slowly 回復するing, slowly 中止するing to tremble, divining that this 状況／情勢 was somehow to change his 態度 toward life.
Three horses, two with riders, moved in dark 形態／調整s across the skyline above the 山の尾根, disappeared as had Shefford's first 訪問者, and then 棒 into the light. Shefford saw two Indians—a man and a woman; then with surprise 認めるd the latter to be the Indian girl he had met at Red Lake. He was still more surprised to 認める in the third horse the one he had lost at the last （軍の）野営地，陣営. Shefford rose, a little 不安定な on his 脚s, to thank these Indians for a 二塁打 service. The man slipped from his saddle and his moccasined feet thudded lightly. He was tall, lithe, 築く, a singularly graceful 人物／姿／数字, and as he 前進するd Shefford saw a dark 直面する and sharp, dark 注目する，もくろむs. The Indian was bareheaded, with his hair bound in a 禁止（する）d. He 似ているd the girl, but appeared to have a finer 直面する.
"How do?" he said, in a 発言する／表明する low and 際立った. He 延長するd his 手渡す, and Shefford felt a 支配する of steel. He returned the 迎える／歓迎するing. Then the Indian gave Shefford the bridle of the horse, and made 調印するs that appeared to 示す the horse had broken his hobbles and 逸脱するd. Shefford thanked him. Thereupon the Indian unsaddled and led the horses away, evidently to water them. The girl remained behind. Shefford 演説（する）／住所d her, but she was shy and did not 答える／応じる. He then 始める，決める about cooking a meal for his 訪問者s, and was busily engaged at this when the Indian returned without the horses. Presently Shefford 再開するd his seat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and watched the two eat what he had 用意が出来ている. They certainly were hungry and soon had the pans and cups empty. Then the girl drew 支援する a little into the 影をつくる／尾行する, while the man sat with his 脚s crossed and his feet tucked under him.
His dark 直面する was smooth, yet it seemed to have lines under the surface. Shefford was impressed. He had never seen an Indian who 利益／興味d him as this one. Looked at superficially, he appeared young, wild, silent, locked in his primeval apathy, just a healthy savage; but looked at more attentively, he appeared 円熟したd, even old, a strange, sad, brooding 人物／姿／数字, with a 重荷（を負わせる） on his shoulders. Shefford 設立する himself growing curious.
"What place?" asked Shefford, waving his 手渡す toward the dark 開始 between the 黒人／ボイコット cliffs.
"Sagi," replied the Indian.
That did not mean anything to Shefford, and he asked if the Sagi was the pass, but the Indian shook his 長，率いる.
"Wife?" asked Shefford, pointing to the girl.
The Indian shook his 長，率いる again. "Bi-la," he said.
"What you mean?" asked Shefford. "What bi-la?"
"Sister," replied the Indian. He spoke the word reluctantly, as if the white man's language did not please him, but the clearness and 訂正する pronunciation surprised Shefford.
"What 指名する—what call her?" he went on.
"Glen Naspa."
"What your 指名する?" 問い合わせd Shefford, 示すing the Indian.
"Nas Ta Bega," answered the Indian.
"Navajo?"
The Indian 屈服するd with what seemed pride and stately dignity.
"My 指名する John Shefford. Come far way 支援する toward rising sun. Come stay here long."
Nas Ta Bega's dark 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 刻々と upon Shefford. He 反映するd that he could not remember having felt so 侵入するing a gaze. But neither the Indian's 注目する，もくろむs nor 直面する gave any 手がかり（を与える） to his thoughts.
"Navajo no savvy Jesus Christ," said the Indian, and his 発言する／表明する rolled out low and 深い.
Shefford felt both amaze and 苦痛. The Indian had taken him for a missionary.
"No!... Me no missionary," cried Shefford, and he flung up a passionately repudiating 手渡す.
A singular flash 発射 from the Indian's dark 注目する，もくろむs. It struck Shefford even at this stinging moment when the past （機の）カム 支援する.
"貿易（する）—buy wool—一面に覆う／毛布?" queried Nas Ta Bega.
"No," replied Shefford. "Me want ride—walk far." He waved his 手渡す to 示す a wide sweep of 領土. "Me sick."
Nas Ta Bega laid a 重要な finger upon his 肺s.
"No," replied Shefford. "Me strong. Sick here." And with 動議s of his 手渡すs he tried to show that his was a trouble of the heart.
Shefford received instant impression of this Indian's intelligent comprehension, but he could not tell just what had given him the feeling. Nas Ta Bega rose then and walked away into the 影をつくる／尾行する. Shefford heard him working around the dead cedar-tree, where he had probably gone to get 解雇する／砲火／射撃-支持を得ようと努めるd. Then Shefford heard a 後援ing 衝突，墜落, which was followed by a crunching, bumping sound. Presently he was astounded to see the Indian enter the lighted circle dragging the whole cedar-tree, trunk first. Shefford would have 疑問d the ability of two men to drag that tree, and here （機の）カム Nas Ta Bega, managing it easily. He laid the trunk on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then proceeded to break off small 支店s, to place them advantageously where the red coals kindled them into a 炎.
The Indian's next move was to place his saddle, which he evidently meant to use for a pillow. Then he spread a goat-肌 on the ground, lay 負かす／撃墜する upon it, with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and, pulling a long-haired saddle-一面に覆う／毛布 over his shoulders, he relaxed and became motionless. His sister, Glen Naspa, did likewise, except that she stayed さらに先に away from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and she had a larger 一面に覆う／毛布, which covered her 井戸／弁護士席. It appeared to Shefford that they went to sleep at once.
Shefford felt as tired as he had ever been, but he did not think he could soon 減少（する） into slumber, and in fact he did not want to.
There was something in the companionship of these Indians that he had not experienced before. He still had a strange and weak feeling—the 影響 of that 恐れる which had sickened him with its horrible icy 支配する. Nas Ta Bega's arrival had 脅すd away that dark and silent 空き巣ねらい of the night; and Shefford was 納得させるd the Indian had saved his life. The 手段 of his 感謝 was a source of wonder to him. Had he cared so much for life? Yes—he had, when 直面する to 直面する with death. That was something to know. It helped him. And he gathered from his strange feeling that the romantic 追求（する），探索（する） which had brought him into the wilderness might turn out to be an antidote for the morbid bitterness of heart.
With new sensations had come new thoughts. 権利 then it was very pleasant to sit in the warmth and light of the roaring cedar 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There was a 深い-seated ache of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 in his bones. What joy it was to 残り／休憩（する）! He had felt the 乾燥した，日照りの scorch of 砂漠 かわき and the pang of hunger. How wonderful to learn the real meaning of water and food! He had just finished the longest, hardest day's work of his life! Had that anything to do with a something almost like peace which seemed to hover 近づく in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, trying to come to him? He had befriended an Indian girl, and now her brother had paid 支援する the service. Both the giving and receiving were somehow 甘い to Shefford. They opened up hitherto vague channels of thought. For years he had imagined he was serving people, when he had never 解除するd a 手渡す. A blow given in the 弁護 of an Indian girl had somehow operated to make a change in John Shefford's 存在. It had 解放するd a spirit in him. Moreover, it had worked its 影響（力） outside his mind. The Indian girl and her brother had followed his 追跡する to return his horse, perhaps to guide him 安全に, but, unknowingly perhaps, they had done infinitely more than that for him. As Shefford's 注目する，もくろむ wandered over the dark, still 人物／姿／数字s of the sleepers he had a strange, dreamy premonition, or perhaps only a fancy, that there was to be more come of this fortunate 会合.
For the 残り／休憩（する）, it was good to be there in the speaking silence, to feel the heat on his outstretched palms and the 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd on his cheek, to see the 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む 解除するing its bold 輪郭（を描く） and the crags reaching for the white 星／主役にするs.
THE stamping of horses awoke Shefford. He A saw a 非常に高い crag, rosy in the morning light, like a 抱擁する red spear splitting the （疑いを）晴らす blue of sky. He got up, feeling cramped and sore, yet with unfamiliar exhilaration. The whipping 空気／公表する made him stretch his 手渡すs to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. An odor of coffee and broiled meat mingled with the fragrance of 支持を得ようと努めるd smoke. Glen Naspa was on her 膝s broiling a rabbit on a stick over the red coals. Nas Ta Bega was saddling the ponies. The canyon appeared to be 十分な of purple 影をつくる／尾行するs under one 味方する of dark cliffs and golden streaks of もや on the other where the sun struck high up on the 塀で囲むs.
"Good morning," said Shefford.
Glen Naspa shyly replied in Navajo.
"How," was Nas Ta Bega's 迎える／歓迎するing.
In daylight the Indian lost some of the dark somberness of 直面する that had impressed Shefford. He had a noble 長，率いる, in 宙に浮く like that of an eagle, a bold, clean-削減（する） profile, and 厳しい, の近くに-shut lips. His 注目する，もくろむs were the most striking and attractive feature about him; they were coal-黒人／ボイコット and piercing; the 意図 look out of them seemed to come from a keen and inquisitive mind.
Shefford ate breakfast with the Indians, and then helped with the few 準備s for 出発. Before they 機動力のある, Nas Ta Bega pointed to horse 跡をつけるs in the dust. They were those that had been made by Shefford's 脅すing 訪問者 of the night before. Shefford explained by word and 調印する, and 後継するd at least in showing that he had been in danger. Nas Ta Bega followed the 跡をつけるs a little way and presently returned.
"Shadd," he said, with an ominous shake of his 長，率いる. Shefford did not understand whether he meant the 指名する of his 訪問者 or something else, but the menace connected with the word was （疑いを）晴らす enough.
Glen Naspa 機動力のある her pony, and it was a graceful 活動／戦闘 that pleased Shefford. He climbed a little stiffly into his own saddle. Then Nas Ta Bega got up and pointed northward.
"Kayenta?" he 問い合わせd.
Shefford nodded and then they were off, with Glen Naspa in the lead. They did not climb the 追跡する which they had descended, but took one 主要な to the 権利 along the base of the slope. Shefford saw 負かす／撃墜する into the red wash that bisected the canyon 床に打ち倒す. It was a sheer 塀で囲む of red clay or loam, a hundred feet high, and at the 底（に届く） ran a swift, shallow stream of 赤みを帯びた water. Then for a time a high growth of greasewood hid the surroundings from Shefford's sight. Presently the 追跡する led out into the open, and Shefford saw that he was at the neck of a wonderful valley that 徐々に 広げるd with 広大な／多数の／重要な jagged red 頂点（に達する）s on the left and the 黒人／ボイコット mesa, now a mountain, running away to the 権利. He turned to find that the 開始 of the Sagi could no longer be seen, and he was conscious of a strong 願望（する） to return and 調査する that canyon.
Soon Glen Naspa put her pony to a long, 平易な, swinging canter and her 信奉者s did likewise. As they got outward into the valley Shefford lost the sense of 存在 影を投げかけるd and （人が）群がるd by the nearness of the 抱擁する 塀で囲むs and crags. The 追跡する appeared level underfoot, but at a distance it was seen to climb. Shefford 設立する where it disappeared over the foot of a slope that formed a graceful rising line up to the cedared 側面に位置する of the mesa. The valley 床に打ち倒す, 広げるing away to the north, remained level and green. Beyond rose the jagged 範囲 of red 頂点（に達する）s, all strangely 削減（する） and slanting. These distant deceiving features of the country held Shefford's gaze until the Indian drew his attention to things 近づく at 手渡す. Then Shefford saw flocks of sheep dotting the gray-green valley, and 禁止（する）d of beautiful long-maned, long-tailed ponies.
For several miles the scene did not change except that Shefford imagined he （機の）カム to see where the upland plain ended or at least broke its level. He was 権利, for presently the Indian pointed, and Shefford went on to 停止（させる） upon the 辛勝する／優位 of a 法外な slope 主要な 負かす／撃墜する into a valley 広大な in its barren gray reaches.
"Kayenta," said Nas Ta Bega.
Shefford at first saw nothing except the monotonous gray valley reaching far to the strange, grotesque monuments of yellow cliff. Then の近くに under the foot of the slope he 遠くに見つけるd two squat 石／投石する houses with red roofs, and a corral with a pool of water 向こうずねing in the sun.
The 追跡する 主要な 負かす／撃墜する was 法外な and sandy, but it was not long. Shefford's 広範囲にわたる 注目する，もくろむs appeared to take in everything at once—the 天然のまま 石／投石する structures with their earthen roofs, the piles of dirty wool, the Indians lolling around, the テントs, and wagons, and horses, little lazy burros and dogs, and scattered everywhere saddles, 一面に覆う／毛布s, guns, and packs.
Then a white man （機の）カム out of the door. He waved a 手渡す and shouted. Dust and wool and flour were 厚い upon him. He was muscular and 天候-beaten, and appeared young in activity rather than 直面する. A gun swung at his hip and a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 厚かましさ／高級将校連-tipped cartridges showed in his belt. Shefford looked into a 直面する that he thought he had seen before, until he realized the similarity was only the bronze and hard line and rugged cast ありふれた to 砂漠 men. The gray searching 注目する，もくろむs went 権利 through him.
"Glad to see you. Get 負かす／撃墜する and come in. Just heard from an Indian that you were coming. I'm the 仲買人 Withers," he said to Shefford. His 発言する／表明する was welcoming and the 支配する of his 手渡す made Shefford's ache.
Shefford told his 指名する and said he was as glad as he was lucky to arrive at Kayenta.
"Hello! Nas Ta Bega!" exclaimed Withers. His トン 表明するd a surprise his 直面する did not show. "Did this Indian bring you in?"
Withers shook 手渡すs with the Navajo while Shefford 簡潔に 関係のある what he 借りがあるd to him. Then Withers looked at Nas Ta Bega and spoke to him in the Indian tongue.
"Shadd," said Nas Ta Bega. Withers let out a 乾燥した，日照りの little laugh and his strong 手渡す tugged at his mustache.
"Who's Shadd?" asked Shefford.
"He's a half-産む／飼育する Ute—bad Indian, 無法者, 殺害者. He's in with a ギャング（団） of 無法者s who hide in the San Juan country... Reckon you're lucky. How'd you come to be there in the Sagi alone?"
"I traveled from Red Lake. Presbrey, the 仲買人 there, advised against it, but I （機の）カム anyway."
"井戸／弁護士席." Withers's gray ちらりと見ること was 肉親，親類d, if it did 表明する the foolhardiness of Shefford's 行為／法令／行動する. "Come into the house... Never mind the horse. My wife will sure be glad to see you."
Withers led Shefford by the first 石／投石する house, which evidently was the 貿易（する）ing-蓄える／店, into the second. The room Shefford entered was large, with スピードを出す／記録につけるs smoldering in a 抱擁する open fireplace, 一面に覆う／毛布s covering every foot of 床に打ち倒す space, and Indian baskets and silver ornaments everywhere, and strange Indian designs painted upon the whitewashed 塀で囲むs. Withers called his wife and made her 熟知させるd with Shefford. She was a slight, comely little woman, with keen, earnest, dark 注目する，もくろむs. She seemed to be serious and 静かな, but she made Shefford feel at home すぐに. He 辞退するd, however, to 受託する the room 申し込む／申し出d him, 説 that he me meant to sleep out under the open sky. Withers laughed at this and said he understood. Shefford, remembering Presbrey's hunger for news of the outside world, told this 仲買人 and his wife all he could think of; and he was listened to with that の近くに attention a 旅行者 always 伸び（る）d in the remote places.
"Sure am glad you 棒 in," said Withers, for the fourth time. "Now you make yourself at home. Stay here—come over to the 蓄える／店—do what you like. I've got to work. To-night we'll talk."
Shefford went out with his host. The 蓄える／店 was as 利益／興味ing as Presbrey's, though much smaller and more 原始の. It was 十分な of everything, and smelled 堅固に of sheep and goats. There was a 狭くする aisle between 解雇（する）s of flour and 一面に覆う／毛布s on one 味方する and a high 反対する on the other. Behind this 反対する Withers stood to wait upon the buying Indians. They sold 一面に覆う／毛布s and 肌s and 捕らえる、獲得するs of wool, and in 交流 took silver money. Then they ぐずぐず残るd and with slow, staid 不本意 bought one thing and then another—flour, sugar, canned goods, coffee, タバコ, 弾薬／武器. The 反対する was never without two or three Indians leaning on their dark, silver-braceleted 武器. But as they were slow to sell and buy and go, so were others slow to come in. Their 発言する／表明するs were soft and low and it seemed to Shefford they were whispering. He liked to hear them and to look at the banded 長，率いるs, the long, 新たな展開d rolls of 黒人／ボイコット hair tied with white cords, the still dark 直面するs and watchful 注目する，もくろむs, the silver ear-（犯罪の）一味s, the slender, shapely brown 手渡すs, the lean and sinewy 形態／調整s, the corduroys with a belt and gun, and the small, の近くに-fitting buckskin moccasins buttoned with coins. These Indians all appeared young, and under the 静かな, slow demeanor there was 猛烈な／残忍な 血 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
By and by two women （機の）カム in, evidently squaw and daughter. The former was a 抱擁する, stout Indian with a 直面する that was certainly pleasant if not jolly.
She had the corners of a 一面に覆う／毛布 tied under her chin, and in the 倍のs behind on her 幅の広い 支援する was a naked Indian baby, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 黒人／ボイコット of 長，率いる, brown-skinned, with 注目する，もくろむs as 有望な as beads. When the youngster caught sight of Shefford he made a startled dive into the 解雇（する） of the 一面に覆う／毛布. Manifestly, however, curiosity got the better of 恐れる, for presently Shefford caught a pair of wondering dark 注目する，もくろむs peeping at him.
"They're good spenders, but slow," said Withers. "The Navajos are careful and 用心深い. That's why they're rich. This squaw, Yan As Pa, has flocks of sheep and more mustangs than she knows about."
"Mustangs. So that's what you call the ponies?" replied Shefford.
"Yep. They're mustangs, and mostly wild as jack-rabbits."
Shefford strolled outside and made the 知識 of Withers's helper, a Mormon 指名するd Whisner. He was a stockily built man past 成熟, and his sun- blistered 直面する and watery 注目する，もくろむs told of the open 砂漠. He was engaged in 重さを計るing 解雇（する）s of wool brought in by the Indians. 近づく by stood a 枠組み of 政治家s from which an 巨大な 捕らえる、獲得する was 一時停止するd. From the 最高の，を越す of this 捕らえる、獲得する protruded the 長，率いる and shoulders of an Indian who appeared to be stamping and packing wool with his feet. He grinned at the curious Shefford. But Shefford was more 利益／興味d in the Mormon. So far as he knew, Whisner was the first man of that creed he had ever met, and he could scarcely hide his 切望. Venters's stories had been of a long-past 世代 of Mormons, fanatical, ruthless, and unchangeable. Shefford did not 推定する／予想する to 会合，会う Mormons of this 肉親，親類d. But any man of that 宗教 would have 利益／興味d him. Besides this, Whisner seemed to bring him closer to that wild secret canyon he had come West to find. Shefford was somewhat amazed and discomfited to have his polite and friendly 予備交渉s 撃退するd. Whisner might have been an Indian. He was 冷淡な, incommunicative, aloof; and there was something about him that made the 極度の慎重さを要する Shefford feel his presence was resented.
Presently Shefford strolled on to the corral, which was 十分な of shaggy mustangs. They snorted and kicked at him. He had a half-formed wish that he would never be called upon to ride one of those wild brutes, and then he 設立する himself thinking that he would ride one of them, and after a while any of them. Shefford did not understand himself, but he fought his natural 直感的に 不本意 to 会合，会う 障害s, 危険，危なくする, 苦しむing.
He traced the white-国境d little stream that made the pool in the corral, and when he （機の）カム to where it oozed out of the sand under the bluff he decided that was not the spring which had made Kayenta famous. Presently 負かす／撃墜する below the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する he saw a 気圧の谷 from which burros were drinking. Here he 設立する the spring, a 深い 井戸／弁護士席 of eddying water 塀で囲むd in by 石／投石するs, and the 洪水 made a shallow stream meandering away between its 国境s of alkali, like a crust of salt. Shefford tasted the water. It bit, but it was good.
Shefford had no trouble in making friends with the lazy sleepy-注目する，もくろむd burros. They let him pull their long ears and rub their noses, but the mustangs standing around were unapproachable. They had wild 注目する，もくろむs; they raised long ears and looked vicious. He let them alone.
Evidently this 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 busier than Red Lake. Shefford counted a dozen Indians lounging outside, and there were others riding away. Big wagons told how the 捕らえる、獲得するs of wool were 輸送（する）d out of the wilds and how 供給（する）s were brought in. A wide, hard-packed road led off to the east, and another, not so 明確に defined, 負傷させる away to the north. And Indian 追跡するs streaked off in all directions.
Shefford discovered, however, when he had walked off a mile or so across the valley to lose sight of the 地位，任命する, that the feeling of wildness and loneliness returned to him. It was a wonderful country. It held something for him besides the possible 救助（する） of an 拘留するd girl from a wild canyon.
THAT night after supper, when Withers and Shefford sat alone before the 炎ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs in the 抱擁する fireplace, the 仲買人 laid his 手渡す on Shefford's and said, with directness and 軍隊:
"I've lived my life in the 砂漠. I've met many men and have been a friend to most... You're no prospector or 仲買人 or missionary?"
"No," replied Shefford.
"You've had trouble?"
"Yes."
"Have you come in here to hide? Don't be afraid to tell me. I won't give you away."
"I didn't come to hide."
"Then no one is after you? You've done no wrong?"
"Perhaps I wronged myself, but no one else," replied Shefford, 刻々と.
"I reckoned so. 井戸／弁護士席, tell me, or keep your secret—it's all one to me."
Shefford felt a 願望（する） to unburden himself. This man was strong, persuasive, kindly. He drew Shefford.
"You're welcome in Kayenta," went on Withers. "Stay as long as you like. I take no 支払う／賃金 from a white man. If you want work I have it aplenty."
"Thank you. That is good. I need to work. We'll talk of it later... But just yet I can't tell you why I （機の）カム to Kayenta, what I want to do, how long I shall stay. My thoughts put in words would seem so like dreams. Maybe they are dreams. Perhaps I'm only chasing a phantom—perhaps I'm only 追跡（する）ing the treasure at the foot of the rainbow."
"井戸／弁護士席, this is the country for rainbows," laughed Withers. "In summer from June to August when it 嵐／襲撃するs we have rainbows that'll make you think you're in another world. The Navajos have rainbow mountains, rainbow canyons, rainbow 橋（渡しをする）s of 石／投石する, rainbow 追跡するs. It sure is rainbow country."
That 深い and mystic chord in Shefford thrilled. Here it was again— something 有形の at the 底（に届く） of his dream.
Withers did not wait for Shefford to say any more, and almost as if he read his 訪問者's mind he began to talk about the wild country he called home.
He had lived at Kayenta for several years—hard and profitless years by 推論する／理由 of marauding 無法者s. He could not have lived there at all but for the 保護 of the Indians. His father-in-法律 had been friendly with the Navajos and Piutes for many years, and his wife had been brought up の中で them. She was held in peculiar reverence and affection by both tribes in that part of the country. Probably she knew more of the Indians' habits, 宗教, and life than any white person in the West. Both tribes were friendly and peaceable, but there were bad Indians, half-産む／飼育するs, and 無法者s that made the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する a 投機・賭ける Withers had long considered 不安定な, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to move and ーするつもりであるd to some day. His nearest neighbors in New Mexico and Colorado were a hundred miles distant and at some seasons the roads were impassable. To the north, however, twenty miles or so, was 据えるd a Mormon village 指名するd Stonebridge. It lay across the Utah line. Withers did some 商売／仕事 with this village, but scarcely enough to 令状 the 危険s he had to run. During the last year he had lost several pack-trains, one of which he had never heard of after it left Stonebridge.
"Stonebridge!" exclaimed Shefford, and he trembled. He had heard that 指名する. In his memory it had a place beside the 指名する of another village Shefford longed to speak of to this 仲買人.
"Yes—Stonebridge," replied Withers. "Ever heard the 指名する?"
"I think so. Are there other villages in—in that part of the country?"
"A few, but not の近くに. Glaze is now only a water-穴を開ける. Bluff and Monticello are far north across the San Juan... There used to be another village—but that wouldn't 利益／興味 you."
"Maybe it would," replied Shefford, 静かに.
But his hint was not taken by the 仲買人. Withers suddenly showed a 外見 of the aloofness Shefford had 観察するd in Whisner.
"Withers, 容赦 an impertinence—I am 深く，強烈に serious... Are you a Mormon?"
"Indeed I'm not," replied the 仲買人, 即時に.
"Are you for the Mormons or against them?"
"Neither. I get along with them. I know them. I believe they are a misunderstood people."
"That's for them."
"No. I'm only fair-minded."
Shefford paused, trying to 抑制（する） his thrilling impulse, but it was too strong.
"You said there used to be another village... Was the 指名する of it— Cottonwoods?"
Withers gave a start and 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 星／主役にする at Shefford in blank astonishment.
"Say, did you give me a straight story about yourself?" he queried, はっきりと.
"So far as I went," replied Shefford.
"You're no 秘かに調査する on the 警戒／見張り for 調印（する）d wives?"
"絶対 not. I don't even know what you mean by 調印（する）d wives."
"井戸／弁護士席, it's damn strange that you'd know the 指名する Cottonwoods... Yes, that's the 指名する of the village I meant—the one that used to be. It's gone now, all except a few 石／投石する 塀で囲むs."
"What became of it?"
"Torn 負かす／撃墜する by Mormons years ago. They destroyed it and moved away. I've heard Indians talk about a grand spring that was there once. It's gone, too. Its 指名する was—let me see—"
"Amber Spring," interrupted Shefford.
"By George, you're 権利!" 再結合させるd the 仲買人, again amazed. "Shefford, this （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s me. I 港／避難所't heard that 指名する for ten years. I can't help seeing what a tenderfoot—stranger—you are to the 砂漠. Yet, here you are—speaking of what you should know nothing of... And there's more behind this."
Shefford rose, unable to 隠す his agitation.
"Did you ever hear of a rider 指名するd Venters?"
"Rider? You mean a cowboy? Venters. No, I never heard that 指名する."
"Did you ever hear of a 銃器携帯者／殺しや 指名するd Lassiter?" queried Shefford, with 増加するing emotion.
"No."
"Did you ever hear of a Mormon woman 指名するd—Jane Withersteen?"
"No."
Shefford drew his breath はっきりと. He had followed a gleam—he had caught a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing glimpse of it.
"Did you ever hear of a child—a girl—a woman— called 妖精／密着させる Larkin?"
Withers rose slowly with a paling 直面する.
"If you're a 秘かに調査する it'll go hard with you—though I'm no Mormon," he said, grimly.
Shefford 解除するd a shaking 手渡す.
"I WAS a clergyman. Now I'm nothing—a wanderer—least of all a 秘かに調査する."
Withers leaned closer to see into the other man's 注目する，もくろむs; he looked long and then appeared 満足させるd.
"I've heard the 指名する 妖精／密着させる Larkin," he said, slowly. "I reckon that's all I'll say till you tell your story."
SHEFFORD stood with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and he turned the palms of his 手渡すs to catch the warmth. He felt 冷淡な. Withers had 影響する／感情d him strangely. What was the meaning of the 仲買人's somber gravity? Why was the very について言及する of Mormons …に出席するd by something 厳格な，質素な and secret?
"My 指名する is John Shefford. I am twenty-four," began Shefford. "My family —"
Here a knock on the door interrupted Shefford.
"Come in," called Withers.
The door opened and like a 影をつくる／尾行する Nas Ta Bega slipped in. He said something in Navajo to the 仲買人.
"How," he said to Shefford, and 延長するd his 手渡す. He was stately, but there was no mistaking his friendliness. Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 二塁打d his 脚s under him after the Indian fashion, and with dark 注目する，もくろむs on the 炎ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs seemed to lose himself in meditation.
"He likes the 解雇する／砲火／射撃," explained Withers. "Whenever he comes to Kayenta he always visits me like this... Don't mind him. Go on with your story."
"My family were plain people, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do, and very 宗教的な," went on Shefford. "When I was a boy we moved from the country to a town called Beaumont, Illinois. There was a college in Beaumont and 結局 I was sent to it to 熟考する／考慮する for the 省. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be—But never mind that ... By the time I was twenty-two I was ready for my career as a clergyman. I preached for a year around at different places and then got a church in my home town of Beaumont. I became exceedingly good friends with a man 指名するd Venters, who had recently come to Beaumont. He was a singular man. His wife was a strange, beautiful woman, very reserved, and she had wonderful dark 注目する，もくろむs. They had money and were 充てるd to each other, and perfectly happy. They owned the finest horses ever seen in Illinois, and their particular enjoyment seemed to be riding. They were always taking long rides. It was something 価値（がある） going far for to see Mrs. Venters on a horse.
"It was through my own love of horses that I became friendly with Venters. He and his wife …に出席するd my church, and as I got to see more of them, 徐々に we grew intimate. And it was not until I did get intimate with them that I realized that both seemed to be haunted by the past. They were いつかs sad even in their happiness. They drifted off into dreams. They lived 支援する in another world. They seemed to be listening. Indeed, they were a singularly 利益／興味ing couple, and I grew genuinely fond of them. By and by they had a little girl whom they 指名するd Jane. The coming of the baby made a change in my friends. They were happier, and I 観察するd that the haunting 影をつくる／尾行する did not so often return.
"Venters had spoken of a 旅行 west that he and his wife meant to take some time. But after the baby （機の）カム he never について言及するd his wife in 関係 with the trip. I gathered that he felt compelled to go to （疑いを）晴らす up a mystery or to find something—I did not make out just what. But 結局, and it was about a year ago, he told me his story—the strangest, wildest, and most 悲劇の I ever heard. I can't tell it all now. It is enough to say that fifteen years before he had been a rider for a rich Mormon woman 指名するd Jane Withersteen, of this village Cottonwoods. She had 可決する・採択するd a beautiful Gentile child 指名するd 妖精／密着させる Larkin. Her 利益／興味 in Gentiles earned the displeasure of her churchmen, and as she was proud there （機の）カム a 違反. Venters and a 銃器携帯者／殺しや 指名するd Lassiter became 伴う／関わるd in her quarrel. Finally Venters took to the canyon. Here in the wilds he 設立する the strange girl he 結局 married. For a long time they lived in a wonderful hidden valley, the 入り口 to which was guarded by a 抱擁する balancing 激しく揺する. Venters got away with the girl. But Lassiter and Jane Withersteen and the child 妖精／密着させる Larkin were driven into the canyon. They escaped to the valley where Venters had lived. Lassiter rolled the balancing 激しく揺する, and, 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする 追跡する, it 緩和するd the 天候d 塀で囲むs and の近くにd the 狭くする 出口 for ever."
SHEFFORD ended his narrative out of breath, pale, and dripping with sweat. Withers sat leaning 今後 with an 表現 of 激しい 利益／興味. Nas Ta Bega's 平易な, graceful 提起する／ポーズをとる had 後継するd to one of 緊張するd rigidity. He seemed a statue of bronze. Could a few intelligible words, Shefford wondered, have created that strange, listening posture?
"Venters got out of Utah, of course, as you know," went on Shefford. "He got out, knowing—as I feel I would have known—that Jane, Lassiter, and little 妖精／密着させる Larkin were shut up, 塀で囲むd up in Surprise Valley. For years Venters considered it would not have been 安全な for him to 投機・賭ける to 救助（する） them. He had no 恐れるs for their lives. They could live in Surprise Valley. But Venters always ーするつもりであるd to come 支援する with Bess and find the valley and his friends. No wonder he and Bess were haunted. However, when his wife had the baby that made a difference. It meant he had to go alone. And he was thinking 本気で of starting when—when there were 開発s that made it 望ましい for me to leave Beaumont. Venters's story haunted me as he had been haunted. I dreamed of that wild valley—of little 妖精／密着させる Larkin grown to womanhood—such a woman as Bess Venters was. And the longing to come was 広大な／多数の／重要な... And, Withers—here I am."
The 仲買人 reached out and gave Shefford the 支配する of a man in whom emotion was powerful, but 深い and difficult to 表明する.
"Listen to this... I wish I could help you. Life is a queer 取引，協定... Shefford, I've got to 信用 you. Over here in the wild canyon country there's a village of Mormons' 調印（する）d wives. It's in Arizona, perhaps twenty miles from here, and 近づく the Utah line. When the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 政府 began to 迫害する, or 起訴する, the Mormons for polygamy, the Mormons over here in Stonebridge took their 調印（する）d wives and moved them out of Utah, just across the line. They built houses, 設立するd a village there. I'm the only Gentile who knows about it. And I pack 供給（する）s every few weeks in to these women. There are perhaps fifty women, mostly young—second or third or fourth wives of Mormons—調印（する）d wives. And I want you to understand that 調印（する）d means SEALED in all that 宗教 or 忠義 can get out of the word. There are also some old women and old men in the village, but they hardly count. And there's a flock of the finest children you ever saw in your life.
"The idea of the Mormons must have been to escape 起訴. The 法律 of the 政府 is one wife for each man—no more. All over Utah polygamists have been 逮捕（する）d. The Mormons are 深く，強烈に 関心d. I believe they are a good, 法律-がまんするing people. But this 法律 is a direct blow at their 宗教. In my opinion they can't obey both. And therefore they have not altogether given up plural wives. Perhaps they will some day. I have no proof, but I believe the Mormons of Stonebridge 支払う／賃金 secret night visits to their 調印（する）d wives across the line in the lonely, hidden village.
"Now once over in Stonebridge I overheard some Mormons talking about a girl who was 指名するd 妖精／密着させる Larkin. I never forgot the 指名する. Later I heard the 指名する in this 調印（する）d-wife village. But, as I told you, I never heard of Lassiter or Jane Withersteen. Still, if Mormons had 設立する them I would never have heard of it. And Deception Pass—that might be the Sagi... I'm not surprised at your rainbow-chasing adventure. It's a 広大な／多数の／重要な story... This 妖精／密着させる Larkin I've heard of MIGHT be your 妖精／密着させる Larkin—I almost believe so. Shefford, I'll help you find out."
"Yes, yes—I must know," replied Shefford. "Oh, I hope, I pray we can find her! But—I'd rather she was dead—if she's not still hidden in the valley."
"自然に. You've dreamed yourself into 救助（する）ing this lost 妖精／密着させる Larkin... But, Shefford, you're old enough to know life doesn't work out as you want it to. One way or another I 恐れる you're in for a bitter 失望."
"Withers, take me to the village."
"Shefford, you're liable to get in bad out here," said the 仲買人, 厳粛に.
"I couldn't be any more 廃虚d than I am now," replied Shefford, passionately.
"But there's 危険 in this—危険 such as you never had," 固執するd Withers.
"I'll 危険 anything."
"Reckon this is a funny 取引，協定 for a sheep-仲買人 to have on his 手渡すs," continued Withers. "Shefford, I like you. I've a mind to see you through this. It's a damn strange story... I'll tell you what—I will help you. I'll give you a 職業 packing 供給（する）s in to the village. I meant to turn that over to a Mormon cowboy—Joe Lake. The 職業 shall be yours, and I'll go with you first trip. Here's my 手渡す on it... Now, Shefford, I'm more curious about you than I was before you told your story. What 廃虚d you? As we're to be partners, you can tell me now. I'll keep your secret. Maybe I can do you good."
Shefford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 自白する, yet it was hard. Perhaps, had he not been so agitated, he would not have answered to impulse. But this 仲買人 was a man —a man of the 砂漠—he would understand.
"I told you I was a clergyman," said Shefford in low 発言する／表明する. "I didn't want to be one, but they made me one. I did my best. I failed... I had 疑問s of 宗教—of the Bible—of God, as my Church believed in them. As I grew older thought and 熟考する／考慮する 納得させるd me of the narrowness of 宗教 as my congregation lived it. I preached what I believed. I 疎遠にするd them. They put me out, took my calling from me, 不名誉d me, 廃虚d me."
"So that's all!" exclaimed Withers, slowly. "You didn't believe in the God of the Bible... 井戸／弁護士席, I've been in the 砂漠 long enough to know there IS a God, but probably not the one your Church worships... Shefford, go to the Navajo for a 約束!"
Shefford had forgotten the presence of Nas Ta Bega, and perhaps Withers had likewise. At this juncture the Indian rose to his 十分な 高さ, and he 倍のd his 武器 to stand with the somber pride of a chieftain while his dark, inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs were riveted upon Shefford. At that moment he seemed magnificent. How infinitely more he seemed than just a ありふれた Indian who had chanced to befriend a white man! The difference was obscure to Shefford. But he felt that it was there in the Navajo's mind. Nas Ta Bega's strange look was not to be 解釈する／通訳するd. Presently he turned and passed from the room.
"By George!" cried Withers, suddenly, and he 続けざまに猛撃するd his 膝 with his 握りこぶし. "I'd forgotten."
"What?" ejaculated Shefford.
"Why, that Indian understood every word we said. He knows English. He's educated. 井戸／弁護士席, if this doesn't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me... Let me tell you about Nas Ta Bega."
Withers appeared to be 解任するing something half forgotten.
"Years ago, in fifty-seven, I think, 道具 Carson with his 兵士s chased the Navajo tribes and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd them up to be put on 保留（地）／予約s. But he failed to catch all the members of one tribe. They escaped up into wild canyon like the Sagi. The 子孫s of these 逃亡者／はかないものs live there now and are the finest Indians on earth—the finest because unspoiled by the white man. 井戸／弁護士席, as I got the story, years after Carson's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up one of his 兵士s guided some 利益／興味d 旅行者s in here. When they left they took an Indian boy with them to educate. From what I know of Navajos I'm inclined to think the boy was taken against his parents' wish. Anyway, he was taken. That boy was Nas Ta Bega. The story goes that he was educated somewhere. Years afterward, and perhaps not long before I （機の）カム in here, he returned to his people. There have been missionaries and other 利益／興味d fools who have given Indians a white man's education. In all the instances I know of, these educated Indians returned to their tribes, repudiating the white man's knowledge, habits, life, and 宗教. I have heard that Nas Ta Bega （機の）カム 支援する, laid 負かす／撃墜する the white man's 着せる／賦与するs along with the education, and never again showed that he had known either.
"You have just seen how strangely he 行為／法令／行動するd. It's almost 確かな he heard our conversation. 井戸／弁護士席, it doesn't 事柄. He won't tell. He can hardly be made to use an English word. Besides, he's a noble red man, if there ever was one. He has been a friend in need to me. If you stay long out here you'll learn something from the Indians. Nas Ta Bega has befriended you, too, it seems. I thought he showed unusual 利益／興味 in you."
"Perhaps that was because I saved his sister—井戸／弁護士席, to be charitable, from the rather rude 前進するs of a white man," said Shefford, and he proceeded to tell of the 出来事/事件 that occurred at Red Lake.
"Willetts!" exclaimed Withers, with much the same 表現 that Presbrey had used. "I never met him. But I know about him. He's—井戸／弁護士席, the Indians don't like him much. Most of the missionaries are good men— good for the Indians, in a way, but いつかs one drifts out here who is bad. A bad missionary teaching 宗教 to savages! Queer, isn't it? The queerest part is the white people's blindness—the blindness of those who send the missionaries. 井戸／弁護士席, I dare say Willetts isn't very good. When Presbrey said that was Willetts's way of teaching 宗教 he meant just what he said. If Willetts drifts over here he'll be 危険ing much... This you told me explains Nas Ta Bega's friendliness toward you, and also his bringing his sister Glen Naspa to live with 親族s up in the pass. She had been living 近づく Red Lake."
"Do you mean Nas Ta Bega wants to keep his sister far 除去するd from Willetts?" 問い合わせd Shefford.
"I mean that," replied Withers, "and I hope he's not too late."
Later Shefford went outdoors to walk and think. There was no moon, but the 星／主役にするs made light enough to cast his 影をつくる／尾行する on the ground. The dark, illimitable expanse of blue sky seemed to be glittering with numberless points of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 空気／公表する was 冷淡な and still. A dreaming silence lay over the land. Shefford saw and felt all these things, and their 影響 was continuous and remained with him and helped 静める him. He was conscious of a 重荷（を負わせる） 除去するd from his mind. 自白 of his secret had been like 涙／ほころびing a thorn from his flesh, but, once done, it afforded him 救済 and a singular 現実化 that out here it did not 事柄 much. In a （人が）群がる of men all looking at him and 裁判官ing him by their 基準s he had been made to 苦しむ. Here, if he were 裁判官d at all, it would be by what he could do, how he 支えるd himself and helped others.
He walked far across the valley toward the low bluffs, but they did not seem to get any closer. And, finally, he stopped beside a 石／投石する and looked around at the strange horizon and up at the heavens. He did not feel utterly aloof from them, nor alone in a waste, nor a useless 原子 まっただ中に 理解できない 軍隊s. Something like a 緩和するd mantle fell from about him, dropping 負かす／撃墜する at his feet; and all at once he was conscious of freedom. He did not understand in the least why abasement left him, but it was so. He had come a long way, in bitterness, in despair, believing himself to be what men had called him. The 砂漠 and the 星／主役にするs and the 勝利，勝つd, the silence of the night, the loneliness of this 広大な country where there was room for a thousand cities—these somehow ばく然と, yet surely, bade him 解除する his 長，率いる. They withheld their secret, but they made a 約束. The thing which he had been feeling every day and every night was a strange enveloping 慰安. And it was at this moment that Shefford, divining whence his help was to come, embraced all that wild and speaking nature around and above him and 降伏するd himself utterly.
"I am young. I am 解放する／自由な. I have my life to live," he said. "I'll be a man. I'll take what comes. Let me learn here!"
When he had spoken out, settled once and for ever his 態度 toward his 未来, he seemed to be born again, wonderfully alive to the 影響（力）s around him, ready to 信用 what yet remained a mystery.
Then his thoughts 逆戻りするd to 妖精／密着させる Larkin. Could this girl be known to the Mormons? It was possible. 妖精／密着させる Larkin was an unusual 指名する. 深い into Shefford's heart had sunk the story Venters had told. Shefford 設立する that he had unconsciously created a like romance—he had been loving a wild and strange and lonely girl, like beautiful Bess Venters. It was a shock to learn the truth, but, as it had been only a dream, it could hardly be 決定的な.
Shefford retraced his steps toward the 地位，任命する. Halfway 支援する he 遠くに見つけるd a tall, dark 人物／姿／数字 moving toward him, and presently the 形態／調整 and the step seemed familiar. Then he 認めるd Nas Ta Bega. Soon they were 直面する to 直面する. Shefford felt that the Indian had been 追跡するing him over the sand, and that this was to be a 重要な 会合. Remembering Withers's 発覚 about the Navajo, Shefford scarcely knew how to approach him now. There was no difference to be made out in Nas Ta Bega's dark 直面する and inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs, yet there was a difference to be felt in his presence. But the Indian did not speak, and turned to walk by Shefford's 味方する. Shefford could not long be silent.
"Nas Ta Bega, were you looking for me?" he asked.
"You had no gun," replied the Indian.
But for his very low 発言する／表明する, his slow speaking of the words, Shefford would have thought him a white man. For Shefford there was indeed an instinct in this 会合, and he turned to 直面する the Navajo.
"Withers told me you had been educated, that you （機の）カム 支援する to the 砂漠, that you never showed your training... Nas Ta Bega, did you understand all I told Withers?"
"Yes," replied the Indian.
"You won't betray me?"
"I am a Navajo."
"Nas Ta Bega, you 追跡する me—you say I had no gun." Shefford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask this Indian if he cared to be the white man's friend, but the question was not 平易な to put, and, besides, seemed unnecessary. "I am alone and strange in this wild country. I must learn."
"Nas Ta Bega will show you the 追跡するs and the water-穴を開けるs and how to hide from Shadd."
"For money—for silver you will do this?" 問い合わせd Shefford.
Shefford felt that the Indian's silence was a rebuke. He remembered Withers's singular 賞賛する of this red man. He realized he must change his idea of Indians.
"Nas Ta Bega, I know nothing. I feel like a child in the wilderness. When I speak it is out of the mouths of those who have taught me. I must find a new 発言する／表明する and a new life... You heard my story to Withers. I am an outcast from my own people. If you will be my friend—be so."
The Indian clasped Shefford's 手渡す and held it in a 返答 that was more beautiful for its silence. So they stood for a moment in the starlight.
"Nas Ta Bega, what did Withers mean when he said go to the Navajo for a 約束?" asked Shefford.
"He meant the 砂漠 is my mother... Will you go with Nas Ta Bega into the canyon and the mountains?"
"Indeed I will."
They unclasped 手渡すs and turned toward the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する.
"Nas Ta Bega, have you spoken my tongue to any other white man since you returned to your home?" asked Shefford.
"No."
"Why do you—why are you different for me?"
The Indian 持続するd silence.
"Is it because of—of Glen Naspa?" 問い合わせd Shefford.
Nas Ta Bega stalked on, still silent, but Shefford divined that, although his service to Glen Naspa would never be forgotten, still it was not wholly 責任がある the Indian's subtle sympathy.
"Bi Nai! The Navajo will call his white friend Bi Nai—brother," said Nas Ta Bega, and he spoke haltingly, not as if words were hard to find, but strange to speak. "I was stolen from my mother's hogan and taken to California. They kept me ten years in a 使節団 at San Bernardino and four years in a school. They said my color and my hair were all that was left of the Indian in me. But they could not see my heart. They took fourteen years of my life. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make me a missionary の中で my own people. But the white man's ways and his life and his God are not the Indian's. They never can be."
How strangely 生産力のある of thought for Shefford to hear the Indian talk! What fatality in this 会合 and friendship! Upon Nas Ta Bega had been 軍隊d education, training, 宗教, that had made him something more and something いっそう少なく than an Indian. It was something assimilated from the white man which made the Indian unhappy and 外国人 in his own home—something meant to be good for him and his 肉親，親類d that had 廃虚d him. For Shefford felt the passion and the 悲劇 of this Navajo.
"Bi Nai, the Indian is dying!" Nas Ta Bega's low 発言する／表明する was 深い and wonderful with its intensity of feeling. "The white man robbed the Indian of lands and homes, drove him into the 砂漠s, made him a gaunt and sleepless spiller of 血... The 血 is all 流出／こぼすd now, for the Indian is broken. But the white man sells him rum and seduces his daughters... He will not leave the Indian in peace with his own God!... Bi Nai, the Indian is dying!"
THAT night Shefford lay in his 一面に覆う／毛布s out under the open sky and the 星／主役にするs. The earth had never meant much to him, and now it was a bed. He had preached of the heavens, but until now had never 熟考する／考慮するd them. An Indian slept beside him. And not until the gray of morning had blotted out the starlight did Shefford の近くに his 注目する，もくろむs.
WITH break of the next day （機の）カム 十分な, 変化させるd, and stirring 出来事/事件s to Shefford. He was strong, though unskilled at most 肉親，親類d of outdoor 仕事s. Withers had work for ten men, if they could have been 設立する. Shefford dug and packed and 解除するd till he was so sore and tired that 残り／休憩（する） was a blessing.
He never 後継するd in getting on a friendly 地盤 with the Mormon Whisner, though he kept up his agreeable and kindly 前進するs. He listened to the 仲買人's wife as she told him about the Indians, and what he learned he did not forget. And his wonder and 尊敬（する）・点 増加するd in 割合 to his knowledge.
One day there 棒 into Kayenta the Mormon for whom Withers had been waiting. His 指名する was Joe Lake. He appeared young, and slipped off his superb bay with a grace and activity that were astounding in one of his 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. He had a still, smooth 直面する, with the color of red bronze and the 表現 of a cherub; big, soft, dark 注目する，もくろむs; and a winning smile. He was surprisingly different from Whisner or any Mormon character that Shefford had 自然に conceived. His 衣装 was that of the cowboy on active service; and he packed a gun at his hip. The 手渡す-shake he gave Shefford was an ordeal for that young man and left him with his whole 権利 味方する momentarily benumbed.
"I sure am glad to 会合，会う you," he said in a lazy, 穏やかな 発言する／表明する. And he was taking friendly 在庫／株 of Shefford when the bay mustang reached with vicious muzzle to bite at him. Lake gave a jerk on the bridle that almost brought the mustang to his 膝s. He 後部d then, snorted, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to 工場／植物 his forefeet wide apart, and watched his master with 反抗的な 注目する，もくろむs. This mustang was the finest horse Shefford had ever seen. He appeared やめる large for his 種類, was almost red in color, had a racy and powerful build, and a 罰金 thoroughbred 長，率いる with dark, fiery 注目する，もくろむs. He did not look mean, but he had spirit.
"Navvy, you've sure got bad manners," said Lake, shaking the mustang's bridle. He spoke as if he were chiding a refractory little boy. "Didn't I break you better'n that? What's this gentleman goin' to think of you? Tryin' to bite my ear off!"
Lake had arrived about the middle of the forenoon, and Withers 発表するd his 意向 of packing at once for the trip. Indians were sent out on the 範囲s to 運動 in burros and mustangs. Shefford had his thrilling 見込み somewhat 冷気／寒がらせるd by what he considered must have been Lake's 歓迎会 of the 仲買人's 計画（する）. Lake seemed to …に反対する him, and evidently it took vehemence and argument on Withers's part to make the Mormon tractable. But Withers won him over, and then he called Shefford to his 味方する.
"You fellows got to be good friends," he said. "You'll have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of my pack-trains. Nas Ta Bega wants to go with you. I'll feel safer about my 供給（する）s and 在庫／株 than I've ever been... Joe, I'll 支援する this stranger for all I'm 価値（がある）. He's square... And, Shefford, Joe Lake is a Mormon of the younger 世代. I want to start you 権利. You can 信用 him as you 信用 me. He's white clean through. And he's the best horse-wrangler in Utah."
It was Lake who first 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す, and Shefford made haste to 会合，会う it with his own. Neither of them spoke. Shefford intuitively felt an alteration in Lake's regard, or at least a singular 増加する of 利益／興味. Lake had been told that Shefford had been a clergyman, was now a wanderer, without any 宗教. Again it seemed to Shefford that he 借りがあるd a forming of friendship to this singular fact. And it 傷つける him. But strangely it （機の）カム to him that he had taken a liking to a Mormon.
About one o'clock the pack-train left Kayenta. Nas Ta Bega led the way up the slope. に引き続いて him climbed half a dozen 患者, plodding, ひどく laden burros. Withers （機の）カム next, and he turned in his saddle to wave good-by to his wife. Joe Lake appeared to be busy keeping a red mule and a wild gray mustang and a couple of restive 黒人／ボイコットs in the 追跡する. Shefford brought up in the 後部.
His 開始する was a beautiful 黒人／ボイコット mustang with three white feet, a white 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on his nose, and a mane that swept to his 膝s. "His 指名する's Nack-yal," Withers had said. "It means two bits, or twenty-five cents. He ain't 価値（がある） more." To look at Nack-yal had pleased Shefford very much indeed, but, once upon his 支援する, he grew 疑わしい. The mustang 行為／法令／行動するd queer. He 現実に looked 支援する at Shefford, and it was a look of 憶測 and disdain. Shefford took exception to Nack-yal's manner and to his 不本意 to go, and 特に to a habit the mustang had of turning off the 追跡する to the left. Shefford had managed some rather spirited horses 支援する in Illinois; and though he was willing and eager to learn all over again, he did not enjoy the prospect of Lake and Withers seeing this 黒人／ボイコット mustang make a novice of him. And he guessed that was just what Nack-yal ーするつもりであるd to do. However, once up over the hill, with Kayenta out of sight, Nack-yal trotted along 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席, needing only now and then to be pulled 支援する from his strange swinging to the left off the 追跡する.
The pack-train traveled 刻々と and soon crossed the upland plain to descend into the valley again. Shefford saw the jagged red 頂点（に達する）s with an emotion he could not 指名する. The canyon between them were purple in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲むs and slopes brightened to red, and the tips were gold in the sun. Shefford forgot all about his mustang and the 追跡する.
Suddenly with a 続けざまに猛撃する of hoofs Nack-yal seemed to rise. He leaped sidewise out of the 追跡する, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する stiff-legged. Then Shefford 発射 out of the saddle. He landed so hard that he was stunned for an instant. Sitting up, he saw the mustang bent 負かす／撃墜する, 注目する，もくろむs and ears showing fight, and his forefeet spread. He appeared to be looking at something in the 追跡する. Shefford got up and soon saw what had been the trouble. A long, crooked stick, rather 厚い and 黒人／ボイコット and yellow, lay in the 追跡する, and any mustang looking for an excuse to jump might have mistaken it for a rattlesnake. Nack-yal appeared 性質の／したい気がして to be 満足させるd, and gave Shefford no trouble in 開始するing. The 出来事/事件 増加するd Shefford's dubiousness. These Arizona mustangs were unknown 量s.
Thereafter Shefford had an 注目する，もくろむ for the 追跡する rather than the scenery, and this continued till the pack-train entered the mouth of the Sagi. Then those wonderful lofty cliffs, with their 頂点（に達する）s and towers and spires, ぼんやり現れるd so の近くに and so beautiful that he did not care if Nack-yal did throw him. Along here, however, the mustang behaved 井戸／弁護士席, and presently Shefford decided that if it had been さもなければ he would have walked. The 追跡する suddenly stood on end and led 負かす／撃墜する into the 深い wash, where some days before he had seen the stream of 赤みを帯びた water. This day there appeared to be いっそう少なく water and it was not so red. Nack-yal sank 深い as he took short and careful steps 負かす／撃墜する. The burros and other mustangs were drinking, and Nack-yal followed 控訴. The Indian, with a 手渡す clutching his mustang's mane, 棒 up a 法外な, sandy slope on the other 味方する that Shefford would not have believed any horse could climb. The burros plodded up and over the 縁, with Withers calling to them. Joe Lake swung his rope and 割れ目d the 側面に位置するs of the gray 損なう and the red mule; and the way the two kicked was a 発覚 and a 警告 to Shefford. When his turn （機の）カム to climb the 追跡する he got off and walked, an 活動／戦闘 that Nack-yal appeared fully to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる.
From the 長，率いる of this wash the 追跡する 負傷させる away up the 広げるing canyon, through greasewood flats and over greasy levels and across sandy stretches. The ぼんやり現れるing 塀で囲むs made the valley look 狭くする, yet it must have been half a mile wide. The slopes under the cliffs were dotted with 抱擁する 石／投石するs and cedar-trees. There were 深い indentations in the 塀で囲むs, running 支援する to form box canyon, choked with green of cedar and spruce and pinyon. These notches haunted Shefford, and he was ever on the 警戒／見張り for more of them.
Withers （機の）カム 支援する to ride just in 前進する and began to talk.
"Reckon this Sagi canyon is your Deception Pass," he said. "It's sure a queer 穴を開ける. I've been lost more than once, 追跡（する）ing mustangs in here. I've an idea Nas Ta Bega knows all this country. He just pointed out a cliff-dwelling to me. See it?... There 'way up in that 洞穴 of the 塀で囲む."
Shefford saw a 法外な, rough slope 主要な up to a bulge of the cliff, and finally he made out strange little houses with dark, eyelike windows. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to climb up there. Withers called his attention to more 洞穴s with what he believed were the 廃虚s of cliff-dwellings. And as they 棒 along the 仲買人 showed him remarkable 形式s of 激しく揺する where the elements were slowly hollowing out a 橋（渡しをする）. They （機の）カム presently to a 地域 of intersecting canyon, and here the breaking of the 追跡する up and 負かす／撃墜する the 深い washes took Withers 支援する to his 仕事 with the burros and gave Shefford more 関心 than he liked with Nack-yal. The mustang grew unruly and was continually turning to the left. いつかs he tried to climb the 法外な slope. He had to be pulled hard away from the 開始 canyon on the left. It seemed strange to Shefford that the mustang never swerved to the 権利. This habit of Nack-yal's and the 増加するing 警告を与える needed on the 追跡する took all of Shefford's attention. When he dismounted, however, he had a chance to look around, and more and more he was amazed at the 増加するing 割合s and wildness of the Sagi.
He （機の）カム at length to a place where a fallen tree 封鎖するd the 追跡する. All of the 残り／休憩（する） of the pack-train had jumped the スピードを出す／記録につける. But Nack-yal 妨げるd. Shefford dismounted, pulled the bridle over the mustang's 長，率いる, and tried to lead him. Nack-yal, however, 辞退するd to budge. その結果 Shefford got a stick and, remounting, he gave the balky mustang a 削減（する） across the 側面に位置する. Then something violent happened. Shefford received a sudden propelling 揺さぶる, and then he was rising into the 空気／公表する, and then 落ちるing. Before he alighted he had a （疑いを）晴らす image of Nack-yal in the 空気／公表する above him, bent 二塁打, and seemingly 所有するd of devils. Then Shefford 攻撃する，衝突する the ground with no light thud. He was 完全に angry when he got dizzily upon his feet, but he was not quick enough to catch the mustang. Nack-yal leaped easily over the スピードを出す／記録につける and went on ahead, dragging his bridle. Shefford hurried after him, and the faster he went just by so much the cunning Nack-yal 加速するd his gait. As the pack-train was out of sight somewhere ahead, Shefford could not call to his companions to 停止（させる） his 開始する, so he gave up trying, and walked on now with 解放する／自由な and growing 評価 of his surroundings.
The afternoon had 病弱なd. The sun 炎d low in the west in a notch of the canyon ramparts, and one 塀で囲む was darkening into purple 影をつくる／尾行する while the other shone through a golden 煙霧. It was a weird, wild world to Shefford, and every few strides he caught his breath and tried to realize actuality was not a dream.
Nack-yal kept about a hundred paces to the fore and ever and anon he looked 支援する to see how his new master was 進歩ing. He 変化させるd these occasions by reaching 負かす／撃墜する and nipping a tuft of grass. Evidently he was too intelligent to go on 急速な／放蕩な enough to be caught by Withers. Also he kept continually looking up the slope to the left as if 捜し出すing a way to climb out of the valley in that direction. Shefford thought it was 井戸／弁護士席 the 追跡する lay at the foot of a 法外な slope that ran up to 無傷の bluffs.
The sun 始める，決める and the canyon lost its red and its gold and 深くするd its purple. Shefford calculated he had walked five miles, and though he did not mind the 成果／努力, he would rather have ridden Nack-yal into （軍の）野営地，陣営. He 機動力のある a cedar 山の尾根, crossed some sandy washes, turned a corner of bold 塀で囲む to enter a wide, green level. The mustangs were rolling and snorting. He heard the bray of a burro. A 有望な 炎 of （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 迎える／歓迎するd him, and the dark 人物／姿／数字 of the Indian approached to 迎撃する and catch Nack-yal. When he stalked into （軍の）野営地，陣営 Withers wore a beaming smile, and Joe Lake, who was on his 膝s making 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 dough in a pan, stopped 訴訟／進行s and drawled:
"Reckon Nack-yal bucked you off."
"Bucked! Was that it? 井戸／弁護士席, he separated himself from me in a new and somewhat painful manner—to me."
"Sure, I saw that in his 注目する，もくろむ," replied Lake; and Withers laughed with him.
"Nack-yal never was 井戸／弁護士席 broke," he said. "But he's a good mustang, nothing like Joe's Navvy or that gray 損なう Dynamite. All this Indian 在庫／株 will buck on a man once in a while."
"I'll take the bucking along with the 残り／休憩（する）," said Shefford. Both men liked his reply, and the Indian smiled for the first time.
Soon they all sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a spread tarpaulin and ate like wolves. After supper （機の）カム the 残り／休憩（する） and talk before the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. Joe Lake was droll; he said the most serious things in a way to make Shefford wonder if he was not joking. Withers talked about the canyon, the Indians, the mustangs, the scorpions running out of the heated sand; and to Shefford it was all like a fascinating 調書をとる／予約する. Nas Ta Bega smoked in silence, his brooding 注目する，もくろむs upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
SHEFFORD was awakened next morning by a sound he had never heard before —the 急落（する），激減（する）ing of hobbled horses on soft turf. It was （疑いを）晴らす daylight, with a ruddy color in the sky and a tinge of red along the canyon 縁. He saw Withers, Lake, and the Indian 運動ing the mustangs toward （軍の）野営地，陣営.
The burros appeared lazy, yet willing. But the mustangs and the mule Withers called Red and the gray 損なう Dynamite were 決定するd not to be driven into （軍の）野営地，陣営. It was astonishing how much 活動／戦闘 they had, how much ground they could cover with their forefeet hobbled together. They were exceedingly skilful; they 解除するd both forefeet at once, and then 急落（する），激減（する）d. And they all went in different directions. Nas Ta Bega darted in here and there to を回避する escape.
Shefford pulled on his boots and went out to help. He got too の近くに to the gray 損なう and, 警告するd by a yell from Withers, he jumped 支援する just in time to 避ける her vicious heels. Then Shefford turned his attention to Nack-yal and chased him all over the flat in a futile 成果／努力 to catch him. Nas Ta Bega （機の）カム to Shefford's 援助 and put a rope over Nack-yal's 長，率いる.
"Don't ever get behind one of these mustangs," said Withers, warningly, as Shefford （機の）カム up. "You might be killed... Eat your bite now. We'll soon be out of here."
Shefford had been late in awakening. The others had breakfasted. He 設立する eating somewhat difficult in the excitement that 続いて起こるd. Nas Ta Bega held ropes which were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the necks of Red and Dynamite. The mule showed his cunning and always appeared to 現在の his heels to Withers, who tried to approach him with a pack-saddle. The patience of the 仲買人 was a 発覚 to Shefford. And at length Red was cornered by the three men, the pack-saddle was strapped on, and then the packs. Red 敏速に bucked the packs off, and the work had to be done over again. Then Red dropped his long ears and seemed ready to be tractable.
When Shefford turned his attention to Dynamite he decided that this was his first sight of a wild horse. The gray 損なう had fiery 注目する，もくろむs that rolled and showed the white. She jumped straight up, 叫び声をあげるd, pawed, bit, and then 急落（する），激減（する）d 負かす／撃墜する to shoot her hind hoofs into the 空気／公表する as high as her 長，率いる had been. She was amazingly agile and she seemed mad to kill something. She dragged the Indian about, and when Joe Lake got a rope on her hind foot she dragged them both. They 攻撃するd her with the ends of the lassoes, which 活動／戦闘 only made her kick harder. She 急落（する），激減（する）d into （軍の）野営地，陣営, drove Shefford 飛行機で行くing for his life, knocked 負かす／撃墜する two of the burros, and played havoc with the unstrapped packs. Withers ran to the 援助 of Lake, and the two of them 運ぶ／漁獲高d 支援する with all their strength and 負わせる. They were both powerful and 激しい men. Dynamite circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and finally, after kicking the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 to bits, fell 負かす／撃墜する on her haunches in the hot embers. "Let—her— 始める，決める—there!" panted Withers. And Joe Lake shouted, "燃やす up, you durn coyote!" Both men appeared delighted that she had brought upon herself just 罰. Dynamite sat in the remains of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 long enough to get burnt, and then she got up and meekly 許すd Withers to throw a tarpaulin and a roll of 一面に覆う／毛布s over her and tie them 急速な／放蕩な.
Lake and Withers were sweating 自由に when this 職業 was finished.
"Say, is that a usual morning's 仕事 with the pack-animals?" asked Shefford.
"They're all pretty decent to-day, except Dynamite," replied Withers. "She's got to be worked out."
Shefford felt both amusement and びっくり仰天. The sun was just rising over the ramparts of the canyon, and he had already seen more difficult and dangerous work 遂行するd than half a dozen men of his type could do in a whole day. He liked the 見通し of his new 義務 as Withers's assistant, but he felt helplessly inefficient. Still, all he needed was experience. He passed over what he 心配するd would be 苦痛 and 危険，危なくする—the cost was of no moment.
Soon the pack-train was on the move, with the Indian 主要な. This morning Nack-yal began his strange swinging off to the left, 正確に as he had done the day before. It got to be annoying to Shefford, and he lost patience with the mustang and jerked him はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. This, however, had no 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響 upon Nack-yal.
As the train 長，率いるd straight up the canyon Joe Lake dropped 支援する to ride beside Shefford. The Mormon had been amiable and friendly.
"Flock of deer up that draw," he said, pointing up a 狭くする 味方する canyon.
Shefford gazed to see a half-dozen small, brown, long-eared 反対するs, very like burros, watching the pack-train pass.
"Are they deer?" he asked, delightedly.
"Sure are," replied Joe, 心から. "Get 負かす／撃墜する and shoot one. There's a ライフル銃／探して盗む in your saddle-sheath."
Shefford had already discovered that he had been 武装した this morning, a 事柄 which had 原因（となる）d him reflection. These animals certainly looked like deer; he had seen a few deer, though not in their native wild haunts; and he experienced the thrill of the hunter. Dismounting, he drew the ライフル銃／探して盗む out of the sheath and started toward the little canyon.
"Hyar! Where you going with that gun?" yelled Withers. "That's a bunch of burros... Joe's up to his old tricks. Shefford, look out for Joe!"
Rather sheepishly Shefford returned to his mustang and sheathed the ライフル銃／探して盗む, and then took a long look at the animals up the draw. They, 似ているd deer, but upon second ちらりと見ること they surely were burros.
"Durn me! Now if I didn't think they sure were deer!" exclaimed Joe. He appeared 絶対 sincere and innocent. Shefford hardly knew how to take this likable Mormon, but 公約するd he would be on his guard in the 未来.
Nas Ta Bega soon led the pack-train toward the left 塀で囲む of the canyon, and evidently ーするつもりであるd to 規模 it. Shefford could not see any 追跡する, and the 塀で囲む appeared 法外な and insurmountable. But upon 近づくing the cliff he saw a 狭くする broken 追跡する 主要な ジグザグの up over smooth 激しく揺する, 天候d slope, and through 割れ目s.
"Spread out, and careful now!" yelled Withers.
The need of both advices soon became manifest to Shefford. The burros started 石／投石するs rolling, making danger for those below. Shefford dismounted and led Nack-yal and turned aside many a rolling 激しく揺する. The Indian and the burros, with the red mule 主要な, climbed 刻々と. But the mustangs had trouble. Joe's spirited bay had to be 説得するd to 直面する the ascent; Nack-yal 妨げるd at every difficult step; and Dynamite slipped on a flat slant of 激しく揺する and slid 負かす／撃墜する forty feet. Withers and Lake with ropes 運ぶ／漁獲高d the 損なう out of the dangerous position. Shefford, who brought up the 後部, saw all the 活動／戦闘, and it was exciting, but his 楽しみ in the climb was spoiled by sight of 血 and hair on the 石／投石するs. The ascent was crooked, 法外な, and long, and when Shefford reached the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む he was glad to 残り／休憩（する）. It made him gasp to look 負かす／撃墜する and see what he had surmounted. The canyon 床に打ち倒す, green and level, lay a thousand feet below; and the wild burros which had followed on the 追跡する looked like rabbits.
Shefford 機動力のある presently, and 棒 out upon a wide, smooth 追跡する 主要な into a cedar forest. There were bunches of gray 下落する in the open places. The 空気／公表する was 冷静な／正味の and crisp, laden with a 甘い fragrance. He saw Lake and Withers bobbing along, now on one 味方する of the 追跡する, now on the other, and they kept to a 安定した trot. Occasionally the Indian and his 有望な-red saddle- 一面に覆う／毛布 showed in an 開始 of the cedars.
It was level country, and there was nothing for Shefford to see except cedar and 下落する, an outcropping of red 激しく揺する in places, and the winding 追跡する. Mocking-birds made melody everywhere. Shefford seemed 十分な of a strange 楽しみ, and the hours flew by. Nack-yal still 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be everlastingly turning off the 追跡する, and, moreover, now he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go faster. He was eager, restless, 不満な.
At noon the pack-train descended into a 深い draw, 井戸／弁護士席 covered with cedar and 下落する. There was plenty of grass and shade, but no water. Shefford was surprised to see that every pack was 除去するd; however, the roll of 一面に覆う／毛布s was left on Dynamite.
The men made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and began to cook a noonday meal. Shefford, tired and warm, sat in a shady 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and watched. He had become all 注目する，もくろむs. He had almost forgotten 妖精／密着させる Larkin; he had forgotten his trouble; and the 現在の seemed 甘い and 十分な. Presently his ears were filled by a pattering roar and, looking up the draw, he saw two streams of sheep and goats coming 負かす／撃墜する. Soon an Indian shepherd appeared, riding a 罰金 mustang. A cream-colored colt bounded along behind, and presently a shaggy dog （機の）カム in sight. The Indian dismounted at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and his flock spread by in two white and 黒人／ボイコット streams. The dog went with them. Withers and Joe shook 手渡すs with the Indian, whom Joe called "Navvy," and Shefford lost no time in doing likewise. Then Nas Ta Bega （機の）カム in, and he and the Navajo talked. When the meal was ready all of them sat 負かす／撃墜する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the canvas. The shepherd did not tie his horse.
Presently Shefford noticed that Nack-yal had returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営 and was 事実上の／代理 strangely. Evidently he was attracted by the Indian's mustang or the cream-colored colt. At any 率, Nack-yal hung around, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 長，率いる, whinnied in a low, nervous manner, and looked strangely eager and wild. Shefford was at first amused, then curious. Nack-yal approached too の近くに to the mother of the colt, and she gave him a sounding kick in the ribs. Nack-yal uttered a plaintive snort and 支援するd away, to stand, crestfallen, with all his 切望 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 消えるd.
Nas Ta Bega pointed to the mustang and said something in his own tongue. Then Withers 演説（する）／住所d the visiting Indian, and they 交流d some words, その結果 the 仲買人 turned to Shefford:
"I bought Nack-yal from this Indian three years ago. This 損なう is Nack- yal's mother. He was born over here to the south. That's why he always swung left off the 追跡する. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go home. Just now he 認めるd his mother and she 鯨d away and gave him a whack for his 苦痛s. She's got a colt now and probably didn't 認める Nack-yal. But he's broken-hearted."
The 仲買人 laughed, and Joe said, "You can't tell what these durn mustangs will do." Shefford felt sorry for Nack-yal, and when it （機の）カム time to saddle him again 設立する him easier to 扱う than ever before. Nack-yal stood with 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, broken-spirited.
Shefford was the first to ride up out of the draw, and once upon the 最高の，を越す of the 山の尾根 he 停止（させる）d to gaze, wide-注目する，もくろむd and 入り口d. A rolling, endless plain sloped 負かす／撃墜する beneath him, and led him on to a distant 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-topped mountain. To the 権利 a red canyon opened its jagged jaws, and away to the north rose a whorled and strange sea of curved 山の尾根s, crags, and ドームs.
Nas Ta Bega 棒 up then, 主要な the pack-train.
"Bi Nai, that is Na-tsis-an," he said, pointing to the mountain. "Navajo Mountain. And there in the north are the canyon."
Shefford followed the Indian 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する and soon lost sight of that wide green-and-red wilderness. Nas Ta Bega turned at an intersecting 追跡する, 棒 負かす／撃墜する into the canyon, and climbed out on the other 味方する. Shefford got a glimpse now and then of the 黒人／ボイコット ドーム of the mountain, but for the most part the distant points of the country were hidden. They crossed many 追跡するs, and went up and 負かす／撃墜する the 味方するs of many shallow canyon. 軍隊／機動隊s of wild mustangs whistled at them, stood on 山の尾根-最高の，を越すs to watch, and then dashed away with manes and tails 飛行機で行くing.
Withers 棒 今後 presently and 停止（させる）d the pack-train. He had some conversation with Nas Ta Bega, その結果 the Indian turned his horse and trotted 支援する, to disappear in the cedars.
"I'm some worried," explained Withers. "Joe thinks he saw a bunch of horsemen 追跡するing us. My 注目する，もくろむs are bad and I can't see far. The Indian will find out. I took a roundabout way to reach the village because I'm always dodging Shadd."
This communication lent an 追加するd zest to the 旅行. Shefford could hardly believe the truth that his 注目する，もくろむs and his ears brought to his consciousness. He turned in behind Withers and 棒 負かす／撃墜する the rough 追跡する, helping the mustang all in his 力／強力にする. It occurred to him that Nack-yal had been 完全に different since that 会合 with his mother in the draw. He turned no more off the 追跡する; he answered readily to the rein; he did not look afar from every 山の尾根. Shefford conceived a liking for the mustang.
Withers turned sidewise in his saddle and let his mustang 選ぶ the way.
"Another time we'll go up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of the mountain, where you can look 負かす／撃墜する on the grandest scene in the world," said he. "Two hundred miles of 勝利，勝つd-worn 激しく揺する, all smooth and 明らかにする, without a 選び出す／独身 straight line— canyon, 洞穴s, 橋（渡しをする）s—the most wonderful country in the world! Even the Indians 港／避難所't 調査するd it. It's haunted, for them, and they have strange gods. The Navajos will 追跡（する） on this 味方する of the mountain, but not on the other. That north 味方する is consecrated ground. My wife has long been trying to get the Navajos to tell her the secret of Nonnezoshe. Nonnezoshe means Rainbow 橋（渡しをする）. The Indians worship it, but as far as she can find out only a few have ever seen it. I imagine it'd be 価値（がある） some trouble."
"Maybe that's the 橋（渡しをする） Venters talked about—the one overarching the 入り口 to Surprise Valley," Said Shefford.
"It might be," replied the 仲買人. "You've got a good chance of finding out. Nas Ta Bega is the man. You stick to that Indian... 井戸／弁護士席, we start 負かす／撃墜する here into this canyon, and we go 負かす／撃墜する some, I reckon. In half an hour you'll see sago-lilies and Indian paint- 小衝突 and vermilion cactus."
ABOUT the middle of the afternoon the pack-train and its drivers arrived at the hidden Mormon village. Nas Ta Bega had not returned from his scout 支援する along the 追跡する.
Shefford's sensibilities had all been overstrained, but he had left in him enthusiasm and 評価 that made the 状況／情勢 of this village a fairyland. It was a valley, a canyon 床に打ち倒す, so long that he could not see the end, and perhaps a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile wide. The 空気／公表する was hot, still, and sweetly odorous of unfamiliar flowers. Pinyon and cedar trees surrounded the little スピードを出す／記録につける and 石／投石する houses, and along the 塀で囲むs of the canyon stood sharp-pointed, dark- green spruce-trees. These 塀で囲むs were singular of 形態／調整 and color. They were not 課すing in 高さ, but they waved like the long, undulating swell of a sea. Every foot of surface was perfectly smooth, and the long curved lines of darker tinge that streaked the red followed the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd line of the slope at the 最高の，を越す. Far above, yet overhanging, were 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow crags and 頂点（に達する）s, and between these, still higher, showed the pine-fringed slope of Navajo Mountain with snow in the 避難所d places, and glistening streams, like silver threads, running 負かす／撃墜する.
All this Shefford noticed as he entered the valley from 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner of 塀で囲む. Upon nearer 見解（をとる） he saw and heard a host of children, who, looking up to see the 侵入者s, scattered like 脅すd quail. Long gray grass covered the ground, and here and there wide, smooth paths had been worn. A swift and murmuring brook ran through the middle of the valley, and its banks were 国境d with flowers.
Withers led the way to one 味方する 近づく the 塀で囲む, where a clump of cedar- trees and a dark, swift spring boiling out of the 激しく揺するs and banks of amber moss with purple blossoms made a beautiful （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置. Here the mustangs were unsaddled and turned loose without hobbles. It was certainly ありそうもない that they would leave such a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Some of the burros were unpacked, and the others Withers drove off into the village.
"Sure's pretty nice," said Joe, wiping his sweaty 直面する. "I'll never want to leave. It 控訴s me to 嘘（をつく） on this moss... Take a drink of that spring."
Shefford 従うd with alacrity and 設立する the water 冷静な／正味の and 甘い, and he seemed to feel it all through him. Then he returned to the mossy bank. He did not reply to Joe. In fact, all his faculties were 吸収するd in watching and feeling, and he lay there long after Joe went off to the village. The murmur of water, the hum of bees, the songs of strange birds, the 甘い, warm 空気／公表する, the dreamy summer somnolence of the valley—all these 追加するd drowsiness to Shefford's 疲れた／うんざりした lassitude, and he fell asleep. When he awoke Nas Ta Bega was sitting 近づく him and Joe was busy 近づく a （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"Hello, Nas Ta Bega!" said Shefford. "Was there any one 追跡するing us?"
The Navajo nodded.
Joe raised his 長，率いる and with 強烈な brevity said, "Shadd."
"Shadd!" echoed Shefford, remembering the dark, 悪意のある 直面する of his 訪問者 that night in the Sagi. "Joe, is it serious—his 追跡するing us?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I don't know how durn serious it is, but I'm 脅すd to death," replied Lake. "He and his ギャング（団） will 持つ／拘留する us up somewhere on the way home."
Shefford regarded Joe with both 関心 and 疑問. Joe's words were at variance with his looks.
"Say, pard, can you shoot a ライフル銃／探して盗む?" queried Joe.
"Yes. I'm a fair 発射 at 的s."
The Mormon nodded his 長，率いる as if pleased. "That's good. These 無法者s are all poor 発射s with a ライフル銃／探して盗む. So 'm I. But I can 扱う a six-shooter. I reckon we'll make Shadd sweat if he 押し進めるs us."
Withers returned, 運動ing the burros, all of which had been unpacked 負かす／撃墜する to the saddles. Two gray-bearded men …を伴ってd him. One of them appeared to be very old and venerable, and walked with a stick. The other had a sad-lined 直面する and 肉親，親類d, 穏やかな blue 注目する，もくろむs. Shefford 観察するd that Lake seemed 異常に respectful. Withers introduced these Mormons 単に as Smith and Henninger. They were very cordial and pleasant in their greetings to Shefford. Presently another, somewhat younger, man joined the group, a stalwart, jovial fellow with ruddy 直面する. There was certainly no mistaking his kindly welcome as he shook Shefford's 手渡す. His 指名する was Beal. The three stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a while, evidently glad of the presence of fellow-men and to hear news from the outside. Finally they went away, taking Joe with them. Withers took up the 仕事 of getting supper where Joe had been made to leave it.
"Shefford, listen," he said, presently, as he knelt before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "I told them 権利 out that you'd been a Gentile clergyman—that you'd gone 支援する on your 宗教. It impressed them and you've been 井戸／弁護士席 received. I'll tell the same thing over at Stonebridge. You'll get in 権利. Of course I don't 推定する／予想する they'll make a Mormon of you. But they'll try to. 一方／合間 you can be square and friendly all the time you're trying to find your 妖精／密着させる Larkin. To- morrow you'll 会合，会う some of the women. They're good souls, but, like any women, crazy for news. Think what it is to be shut up in here between these 塀で囲むs!"
"Withers, I'm intensely 利益／興味d," replied Shefford, "and excited, too. Shall we stay here long?"
"I'll stay a couple of days, then go to Stonebridge with Joe. He'll come 支援する here, and when you both feel like leaving, and if Nas Ta Bega thinks it 安全な, you'll take a 追跡する over to some Indian hogans and pack me out a 負担 of 肌s and 一面に覆う／毛布s... My boy, you've all the time there is, and I wish you luck. This isn't a bad place to loaf. I always get sentimental over here. Maybe it's the women. Some of them are pretty, and one of them— Shefford, they call her the Sago Lily. Her first 指名する is Mary, I'm told. Don't know her last 指名する. She's lovely. And I'll bet you forget 妖精／密着させる Larkin in a flash. Only—be careful. You 減少（する） in here with rather peculiar 信任状, so to speak—as my helper and as a man with no 宗教! You'll not only be fully 信用d, but you'll be welcome to these lonely women. So be careful. Remember it's my secret belief they are 調印（する）d wives and are visited occasionally at night by their husbands. I don't know this, but I believe it. And you're not supposed to dream of that."
"How many men in the village?" asked Shefford.
"Three. You met them."
"Have they wives?" asked Shefford, curiously.
"Wives! 井戸／弁護士席, I guess. But only one each that I know of. Joe Lake is the only unmarried Mormon I've met."
"And no men—strangers, cowboys, 無法者s—ever come to this village?"
"Except to Indians, it seems to be a secret so far," replied the 仲買人, 真面目に. "But it can't be kept secret. I've said that time after time over in Stonebridge. With Mormons it's '十分な unto the day is the evil thereof.'"
"What'll happen when 部外者s do learn and ride in here?"
"There'll be trouble—maybe 流血／虐殺. Mormon women are 絶対 good, but they're human, and want and need a little life. And, strange to say, Mormon men are pig-headedly jealous... Why, if some of the cowboys I knew in Durango would ride over here there'd 簡単に be hell. But that's a long way, and probably this village will be 砂漠d before news of it ever reaches Colorado. There's more danger of Shadd and his ギャング（団） coming in. Shadd's half Piute. He must know of this place. And he's got some white 無法者s in his ギャング（団）... Come on. Grub's ready, and I'm too hungry to talk."
Later, when 影をつくる／尾行するs began to gather in the valley and the lofty 頂点（に達する）s above were gold in the sunset glow, Withers left （軍の）野営地，陣営 to look after the 逸脱するing mustangs, and Shefford strolled to and fro under the cedars. The lights and shades in the Sagi that first night had moved him to enthusiastic watchfulness, but here they were so weird and beautiful that he was enraptured. He 現実に saw 広大な／多数の／重要な 軸s of gold and 影をつくる／尾行するs of purple streaming from the 頂点（に達する）s 負かす／撃墜する into the valley. It was day on the 高さs and twilight in the valley. The 速く changing colors were like rainbows.
While he strolled up and 負かす／撃墜する several women （機の）カム to the spring and filled their buckets. They wore shawls or hoods and their 衣料品s were somber, but, にもかかわらず, they appeared to have 青年 and comeliness. They saw him, looked at him curiously, and then, without speaking, went 支援する on the 井戸／弁護士席-trodden path. Presently 負かす／撃墜する the path appeared a woman—a girl in はしけ garb. It was almost white. She was shapely and walked with 解放する／自由な, graceful step, reminding him of the Indian girl, Glen Naspa. This one wore a hood 形態／調整d like a 抱擁する sunbonnet and it 隠すd her 直面する. She carried a bucket. When she reached the spring and went 負かす／撃墜する the few 石／投石する steps Shefford saw that she did not have on shoes. As she を締めるd herself to 解除する the bucket her 明らかにする foot clung to the mossy 石／投石する. It was a strong, sinewy, beautiful foot, instinct with 青年. He was curious enough, he thought, but the awakening artist in him made him more so. She dragged at the 十分な bucket and had difficulty in 解除するing it out of the 穴を開ける. Shefford strode 今後 and took the bucket-扱う from her.
"Won't you let me help you?" he said, 解除するing the bucket. "Indeed— it's very 激しい."
"Oh—thank you," she said, without raising her 長，率いる. Her 発言する／表明する seemed singularly young and 甘い. He had not heard a 発言する／表明する like it. She moved 負かす／撃墜する the path and he walked beside her. He felt embarrassed, yet more curious than ever; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say something, to turn and look at her, but he kept on for a dozen paces without making up his mind.
Finally he said: "Do you really carry this 激しい bucket? Why, it makes my arm ache."
"Twice every day—morning and evening," she replied. "I'm very strong."
Then he stole a look out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ, and, seeing that her 直面する was hidden from him by the hood, he turned to 観察する her at better advantage. A long braid of hair hung 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する. In the twilight it gleamed dull gold. She （機の）カム up to his shoulder. The sleeve nearest him was rolled up to her 肘, 明らかにする／漏らすing a 罰金 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arm. Her 手渡す, like her foot, was brown, strong, and 井戸／弁護士席 形態／調整d. It was a 手渡す that had been developed by labor. She was 十分な-bosomed, yet slender, and she walked with a 解放する／自由な stride that made Shefford admire and wonder.
They passed several of the little 石／投石する and スピードを出す／記録につける houses, and women 迎える／歓迎するd them as they went by and children peered shyly from the doors. He kept trying to think of something to say, and, failing in that, 決定するd to have one good look under the hood before he left her.
"You walk lame," she said, solicitously. "Let me carry the bucket now —please. My house is 近づく."
"Am I lame?... Guess so, a little," he replied. "It was a hard ride for me. But I'll carry the bucket just the same."
They went on under some pinyon-trees, 負かす／撃墜する a path to a little house 同一の with the others, except that it had a 石／投石する porch. Shefford smelled fragrant 支持を得ようと努めるd-smoke and saw a column curling from the low, flat, 石／投石する chimney. Then he 始める，決める the bucket 負かす／撃墜する on the porch. "Thank you, Mr. Shefford," she said. "You know my 指名する?" he asked. "Yes. Mr. Withers spoke to my nearest neighbor and she told me."
"Oh, I see. And you—"
He did not go on and she did not reply. When she stepped upon the porch and turned he was able to see under the hood. The 直面する there was in 影をつくる／尾行する, and for that very 推論する／理由 he answered to ungovernable impulse and took a step closer to her. Dark, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, sad 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する at him, and he felt as if he could never draw his own ちらりと見ること away. He seemed not to see the 残り／休憩（する） of her 直面する, and yet felt that it was lovely. Then a downward movement of the hood hid from him the strange 注目する，もくろむs and the shadowy loveliness.
"I—I beg your 容赦," he said, quickly, 製図／抽選 支援する. "I'm rude ... Withers told me about a girl he called—he said looked like a sago- lily. That's no excuse to 星／主役にする under your hood. But I—I was curious. I wondered if—"
He hesitated, realizing how foolish his talk was. She stood a moment, probably watching him, but he could not be sure, for her 直面する was hidden.
"They call me that," she said. "But my 指名する is Mary."
"Mary—what?" he asked.
"Just Mary," she said, 簡単に. "Good night."
He did not say good night and could not have told why. She took up the bucket and went into the dark house. Shefford hurried away into the 集会 不明瞭.
SHEFFORD had hardly seen her 直面する, yet he was more 利益／興味d in a woman than he had ever been before. Still, he 反映するd, as he returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営, he had been under a long 緊張する, he was unduly excited by this new and adventurous life, and these, with the mystery of this village, were perhaps accountable for a 明言する／公表する of mind that could not last.
He rolled in his 一面に覆う／毛布s on the soft bed of moss and he saw the 星／主役にするs through the needle-like fringe of the pinyons. It seemed impossible to 落ちる asleep. The two ドームd 頂点（に達する）s 分裂（する） the sky, and 支援する of them, ぼんやり現れるing dark and shadowy, rose the mountain. There was something 冷淡な, 厳格な，質素な, and majestic in their lofty presence, and they made him feel alone, yet not alone. He raised himself to see the 静かな forms of Withers and Nas Ta Bega 傾向がある in the starlight, and their slow, 深い breathing was that of tired men. A bell on a mustang rang somewhere off in the valley and gave out a low, strange, reverberating echo from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む. When it 中止するd a silence 始める，決める in that was deader than any silence he had ever felt, but 徐々に he became aware of the low murmur of the brook. For the 残り／休憩（する） there was no sound of 勝利，勝つd, no bark of dog or yelp of coyote, no sound of 発言する／表明する in the village.
He tried to sleep, but instead thought of this girl who was called the Sago Lily. He 解任するd everything 出来事/事件 to their 会合 and the walk to her home. Her swift, 解放する／自由な step, her graceful 宙に浮く, her shapely form— the long braid of hair, dull gold in the twilight, the beautiful 明らかにする foot and the strong 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arm—these he thought of and 解任するd vividly. But of her 直面する he had no idea except the shadowy, haunting loveliness, and that grew more and more difficult to remember. The トン of her 発言する／表明する and what she had said—how the one had thrilled him and the other mystified! It was her 発言する／表明する that had most attracted him. There was something in it besides music—what, he could not tell—sadness, depth, something like that in Nas Ta Bega's beauty springing from disuse. But this seemed absurd. Why should he imagine her 発言する／表明する one that had not been used as 自由に as any other woman's? She was a Mormon; very likely, almost surely, she was a 調印（する）d wife. His 利益／興味, too, was absurd, and he tried to throw it off, or imagine it one he might have felt in any other of these strange women of the hidden village.
But Shefford's 知能 and his good sense, which became operative when he was fully roused and 始める，決める the 状況／情勢 明確に before his 注目する，もくろむs, had no 影響 upon his deeper, mystic, and 原始の feelings. He saw the truth and he felt something that he could not 指名する. He would not be a fool, but there was no 害（を与える） in dreaming. And unquestionably, beyond all 疑問, the dream and the romance that had 誘惑するd him to the wilderness were here; hanging over him like the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 頂点（に達する）s. His heart swelled with emotion when he thought of how the 黒人／ボイコット and incessant despair of the past was gone. So he embraced any attraction that made him forget and think and feel; some instinct stronger than 知能 bade him drift.
JOE'S rolling 発言する／表明する awoke him next morning and he rose with a singular zest. When or where in his life had he awakened in such a beautiful place? Almost he understood why Venters and Bess had been haunted by memories of Surprise Valley. The morning was （疑いを）晴らす, 冷静な／正味の, 甘い; the 頂点（に達する）s were 薄暗い and soft in rosy cloud; 軸s of golden sunlight 発射 負かす／撃墜する into the purple 影をつくる／尾行するs. Mocking-birds were singing. His 団体／死体 was sore and tired from the unaccustomed travel, but his heart was 十分な, happy. His spirit 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run, and he knew there was something out there waiting to 会合，会う it. The Indian and the 仲買人 and the Mormon all meant more to him this morning. He had grown a little 夜通し. Nas Ta Bega's 深い "Bi Nai" rang in his ears, and the smiles of Withers and Joe were greetings. He had friends; he had work; and there was rich, strange, and helpful life to live. There was even a difference in the mustang Nack-yal. He （機の）カム readily; he did not look wild; he had a friendly 注目する，もくろむ; and Shefford liked him more.
"What is there to do?" asked Shefford, feeling equal to a hundred 仕事s.
"No work," replied the 仲買人, with a laugh, and he drew Shefford aside, "I'm in no hurry. I like it here. And Joe never wants to leave. To-day you can 会合，会う the women. Make yourself popular. I've already made you that. These women are most all young and lonesome. Talk to them. Make them like you. Then some day you may be 安全な to ask questions. Last night I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask old Mother Smith if she ever heard the 指名する 妖精／密着させる Larkin. But I thought better of it. If there's a girl here or at Stonebridge of that 指名する we'll learn it. If there's mystery we'd better go slow. Mormons are hell on secret and mystery, and to 調査する into their 事件／事情／状勢s is to queer yourself. My advice is—just be as nice as you can be, and let things happen."
妖精／密着させる Larkin! All in a night Shefford had forgotten her. Why? He pondered over the 事柄, and then the old thrill, the old 願望（する）, （機の）カム 支援する.
"Shefford, what do you think Nas Ta Bega said to me last night?" asked Withers in lower 発言する／表明する.
"港／避難所't any idea," replied Shefford, curiously.
"We were sitting beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I saw you walking under the cedars. You seemed thoughtful. That keen Indian watched you, and he said to me in Navajo, 'Bi Nai has lost his God. He has come far to find a wife. Nas Ta Bega is his brother.'... He meant he'll find both God and wife for you. I don't know about that, but I say take the Indian as he thinks he is—your brother. Long before I knew Nas Ta Bega 井戸／弁護士席 my wife used to tell me about him. He's a 下落する and a poet—the very spirit of this 砂漠. He's 価値（がある） cultivating for his own sake. But more—remember, if 妖精／密着させる Larkin is still shut in that valley the Navajo will find her for you."
"I shall take Nas Ta Bega as my brother—and be proud," replied Shefford.
"There's another thing. Do you ーするつもりである to confide in Joe?"
"I hadn't thought of that."
"井戸／弁護士席, it might be a good 計画（する）. But wait until you know him better and he knows you. He's ready to fight for you now. He's taken your trouble to heart. You wouldn't think Joe is 深く，強烈に 宗教的な. Yet he is. He may never breathe a word about 宗教 to you... Now, Shefford, go ahead. You've struck a 追跡する. It's rough, but it'll make a man of you. It'll lead somewhere."
"I'm singularly fortunate—I—who had lost all friends. Withers, I am 感謝する. I'll 証明する it. I'll show—"
Withers's upheld 手渡す checked その上の speech, and Shefford realized that beneath the rough exterior of this 砂漠 仲買人 there was 罰金 feeling. These men of 天然のまま toil and wild surroundings were beginning to ぼんやり現れる up large in Shefford's mind.
The day began leisurely. The men were yet at breakfast when the women of the village began to come one by one to the spring. Joe Lake made friendly and joking 発言／述べるs to each. And as each one passed on 負かす／撃墜する the path he 均衡を保った a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 in one 手渡す and a cup of coffee in the other, and with his 長，率いる cocked sidewise like an フクロウ he said, "Reckon I've got to get me a woman like her."
Shefford saw and heard, yet he was all the time half unconsciously watching with strange 切望 for a white 人物／姿／数字 to appear. At last he saw her—the same girl with the hood, the same swift step. A little shock or quiver passed over him, and at the moment all that was explicable about it was something associated with 悔いる.
Joe Lake whistled and 星／主役にするd.
"I 港／避難所't met her," he muttered.
"That's the Sago Lily," said Withers.
"Reckon I'm going to carry that bucket," went on Joe.
"And queer yourself with all the other women who've been to the spring? Don't do it, Joe," advised the 仲買人.
"But her bucket's bigger," 抗議するd Joe, weakly.
"That's true. But you せねばならない know Mormons. If she'd come first, all 権利. As she didn't—why, don't 選び出す／独身 her out."
Joe kept his seat. The girl （機の）カム to the spring. A low "good morning" （機の）カム from under the hood. Then she filled her bucket and started home. Shefford 観察するd that this time she wore moccasins and she carried the 激しい bucket with 緩和する. When she disappeared he had again the vague, inexplicable sensation of 悔いる.
Joe Lake breathed ひどく. "Reckon I've got to get me a woman like her," he said. But the former jocose トン was 欠如（する）ing and he appeared thoughtful.
WITHERS first took Shefford to the building used for a school. It was somewhat larger than the other houses, had only one room with two doors and several windows. It was 十分な of children, of all sizes and ages, sitting on rude board （法廷の）裁判s.
There were half a hundred of them, sturdy, healthy, rosy boys and girls, dad in home-made 衣料品s. The young woman teacher was as embarrassed as her pupils were shy, and the 訪問者s withdrew without having heard a word of lessons.
Withers then called upon Smith, Henninger, and Beal, and their wives. Shefford 設立する himself cordially received, and what little he did say showed him how he would be listened to when he cared to talk. These folk were plain and kindly, and he 設立する that there was nothing about them to dislike. The men appeared 穏やかな and 静かな, and when not conversing seemed 厳格な，質素な. The repose of the women was only on the surface; underneath he felt their intensity. 特に in many of the younger women, whom he met in the 後継するing hour, did he feel this 力／強力にする of 抑制するd emotion. This surprised him, as did also the fact that almost every one of them was attractive and some of them were exceedingly pretty. He became so 利益／興味d in them all as a whole that he could not individualize one. They were as 広範囲にわたって different in 外見 and temperament as women of any other class, but it seemed to Shefford that one ありふれた trait 部隊d them—and it was a strange, checked yearning for something that he could not discover. Was it happiness? They certainly seemed to be happy, far more so than those millions of women who were chasing phantoms. Were they really 調印（する）d wives, as Withers believed, and was this unnatural wife-hood 責任がある the strange intensity? At any 率 he returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営 with the 有罪の判決 that he had つまずくd upon a remarkable 状況／情勢.
He had been told the last 指名するs of only three women, and their husbands were in the village. The 指名するs of the others were Ruth, Rebecca, Joan— he could not 解任する them all. They were the mothers of these beautiful children. The fathers, as far as he was 関心d, were as intangible as myths. Shefford was an educated clergyman, a man of the world, and, as such, knew women in his way. Mormons might be strange and different, yet the 根底となる truth was that all over the world mothers of children were wives; there was a relation between wife and mother that did not need to be 指名するd to be felt; and he divined from this that, whatever the 状況／情勢 of these lonely and hidden women, they knew themselves to be wives. Shefford 絶対 満足させるd himself on that 得点する／非難する／２０. If they were 哀れな they certainly did not show it, and the question （機の）カム to him how just was the 批評 of uninformed men? His judgment of Mormons had been 設立するd by what he had heard and read, rather than what he knew. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 now to have an open mind. He had 熟考する／考慮するd the totemism and exogamy of the 原始の races, and here was his 適切な時期 to understand polygamy. One wife for one man —that was the 法律. Mormons broke it 率直に; Gentiles broke it 内密に. Mormons 定評のある all their wives and 保護するd their children; Gentiles 定評のある one wife only. Unquestionably the Mormons were wrong, but were not the Gentiles still more wrong?
THE に引き続いて day Joe Lake appeared 気が進まない to start for Stonebridge with Withers.
"Joe, you'd better come along," said the 仲買人, dryly. "I reckon you've seen a little too much of the Sago Lily."
Lake 申し込む／申し出d no reply, but it was evident from his sober 直面する that Withers had not 攻撃する，衝突する short of the 示す. Withers 棒 off, with a parting word to Shefford, and finally Joe somberly 機動力のある his bay and trotted 負かす／撃墜する the valley. As Nas Ta Bega had gone off somewhere to visit Indians, Shefford was left alone.
He went into the village and made himself useful and agreeable. He made friends with the children and he talked to the women until he was hoarse. Their ignorance of the world was a 刺激（する） to him, and never in his life had he had such an attentive audience. And as he showed no curiosity, asked no difficult questions, 徐々に what reserve he had 公式文書，認めるd wore away, and the end of the day saw him on a 地盤 with them that Withers had 予報するd.
By the time several like days had passed it seemed from the 利益／興味 and friendliness of these women that he might have lived long の中で them. He was 所有するd of wit and eloquence and （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, which he 自由に gave, and not with selfish 動機. He liked these women; he liked to see the somber shade pass from their 直面するs, to see them brighten. He had met the girl Mary at the spring and along the path, but he had not yet seen her 直面する. He was always looking for her, hoping to 会合，会う her, and 自白するd to himself that the best of the day for him were the morning and evening visits she made to the spring. にもかかわらず, for some 推論する／理由 hard to divine, he was 気が進まない to 捜し出す her deliberately.
Always while he had listened to her neighbors' talk, he had hoped they might let 落ちる something about her. But they did not. He received an impression that she was not so intimate with the others as he had supposed. They all made one big family. Still, she seemed a little outside. He could bring no proofs to 強化する this idea. He 単に felt it, and many of his feelings were 独立した・無所属 of intelligent 推論する／理由. Something had been 追加するd to curiosity, that was sure.
It was his habit to call upon Mother Smith in the afternoons. From the first her talk to him hinted of a leaning toward thought of making him a Mormon. Her husband and the other men took up her cue and spoke of their 宗教, casually at first, but 徐々に 開始 their minds to 解放する／自由な and simple discussion of their 約束. Shefford lent respectful attention. He would rather have been a Mormon than an atheist, and 明らかに they considered him the latter, and were earnest to save his soul. Shefford knew that he could never be one any more than the other. He was just at sea. But he listened, and he 設立する them simple in 約束, blind, perhaps, but loyal and good. It was noteworthy that Mother Smith happened to be the only woman in the village who had ever について言及するd 宗教 to him. She was old, of a past 世代; the young women belonged to the 現在の. Shefford pondered the 重要な difference.
Every day made more 確固たる his impression of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery that was like a twining 影をつくる／尾行する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する these women, yet in the same time many little ideas 転換d and many new 特徴 became manifest. This last was of course the result of 知識; he was learning more about the 村人s. He gathered from keen 解釈／通訳 of subtle words and looks that here in this lonely village, the same as in all the 残り／休憩（する） of the world where women were together, there were cliques, quarrels, dislikes, loves, and jealousies. The truth, once known to him, made him feel natural and 防備を堅める／強化するd his 信用／信任 to 会合，会う the 需要・要求するs of an ますます 利益／興味ing position. He discovered, with a somewhat grim amusement, that a clergyman's experience in a church 十分な of women had not been 完全に useless.
One afternoon he let 落ちる a careless 発言／述べる that was a subtle question in regard to the girl Mary, whom Withers called the Sago Lily. In 返答 he received an answer couched in the 甘い 毒（薬）d honey of woman's jealousy. He said no more. 確かな ideas of his were 強化するd, and straightway he became thoughtful.
That afternoon late, as he did his （軍の）野営地，陣営 chores, he watched for her. But she did not come. Then he decided to go to see her. But even the 決定／判定勝ち（する） and the strange thrill it imparted did not change his 不本意.
Twilight was darkening the valley when he reached her house, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs were 厚い under the pinyons. There was no light in the door or window. He saw a white 形態／調整 on the porch, and as he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the path it rose. It was the girl Mary, and she appeared startled.
"Good evening," he said. "It's Shefford. May I stay and talk a little while?"
She was silent for so long that he began to feel ぎこちない.
"I'd be glad to have you," she replied, finally.
There was a （法廷の）裁判 on the porch, but he preferred to sit upon a 一面に覆う／毛布 on the step.
"I've been getting 熟知させるd with everybody—except you," he went on.
"I have been here," she replied.
That might have been a woman's speech, but it certainly had been made in a girl's 発言する／表明する. She was neither shy nor embarrassed nor self-conscious. As she stood 支援する from him he could not see her 直面する in the dense twilight.
"I've been wanting to call on you."
She made some slight movement. Shefford felt a strange 静める, yet he knew the moment was big and potent.
"Won't you sit here?" he asked.
She 従うd with his wish, and then he saw her 直面する, though dimly, in the twilight. And it struck him mute. But he had no glimpse such as had flashed upon him from under her hood that other night. He thought of a white flower in 影をつくる／尾行する, and received his first impression of the rare and perfect lily Withers had said graced the wild canyon. She was only a girl. She sat very still, looking straight before her, and seemed to be waiting, listening. Shefford saw the quick rise and 落ちる of her bosom.
"I want to talk," he began, 速く, hoping to put her at her 緩和する. "Every one here has been good to me and I've talked—oh, for hours and hours. But the thing in my mind I 港／避難所't spoken of. I've never asked any questions. That makes my part so strange. I want to tell why I （機の）カム out here. I need some one who will keep my secret, and perhaps help me... Would you?"
"Yes, if I could," she replied.
"You see I've got to 信用 you, or one of these other women. You're all Mormons. I don't mean that's anything against you. I believe you're all good and noble. But the fact makes—井戸／弁護士席, makes a liberty of speech impossible. What can I do?"
Her silence probably meant that she did not know. Shefford sensed いっそう少なく 緊張する in her and more excitement. He believed he was on the 権利 跡をつける and did not 悔いる his impulse. Even had he regretted it he would have gone on, for …に反対するd to 警告を与える and 知能 was his 運動ing mystic 軍隊.
Then he told her the truth about his boyhood, his ambition to be an artist, his renunciation to his father's hope, his career as a clergyman, his 失敗 in 宗教, and the 不名誉 that had made him a wanderer.
"Oh—I'm sorry!" she said. The faint starlight shone on her 直面する, in her 注目する，もくろむs, and if he ever saw beauty and soul he saw them then. She seemed 深く，強烈に moved. She had forgotten herself. She betrayed girlhood then— all the quick sympathy, the wonder, the sweetness of a heart innocent and untutored. She looked at him with 広大な／多数の／重要な, starry, 尋問 注目する，もくろむs, as if they had just become aware of his presence, as if a man had been strange to her.
"Thank you. It's good of you to be sorry," he said. "My instinct guided me 権利. Perhaps you'll be my friend."
"I will be—if I can," she said.
"But CAN you be?"
"I don't know. I never had a friend. I... But, sir, I mustn't talk of myself... Oh, I'm afraid I can't help you."
How strange the pathos of her 発言する／表明する! Almost he believed she was in need of help or sympathy or love. But he could not wholly 信用 a judgment formed from 観察 of a class different from hers.
"Maybe you CAN help me. Let's see," he said. "I don't 捜し出す to make you talk of yourself. But—you're a human 存在—a girl— almost a woman. You're not dumb. But even a 修道女 can talk."
"A 修道女? What is that?"
"井戸／弁護士席—a 修道女 is a sister of mercy—a woman consecrated to God—who has 放棄するd the world. In some ways you Mormon women here 似ている 修道女s. It is sacrifice that nails you in this lonely valley... You see—how I talk! One word, one thought brings another, and I speak what perhaps should be unsaid. And it's hard, because I feel I could unburden myself to you."
"Tell me what you want," she said.
Shefford hesitated, and became aware of the 早い 続けざまに猛撃する of his heart. More than anything he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be fair to this girl. He saw that she was warming to his 影響（力）. Her shadowy 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him. The starlight, growing brighter, shone on her golden hair and white 直面する.
"I'll tell you presently," he said. "I've 信用d you. I'll 信用 you with all... But let me have my own time. This is so strange a thing, my wanting to confide in you. It's selfish, perhaps. I have my own ax to grind. I hope I won't wrong you. That's why I'm going to be perfectly frank. I might wait for days to get better 熟知させるd. But the impulse is on me. I've been so 利益／興味d in all you Mormon women. The fact—the meaning of this hidden village is so—so terrible to me. But that's 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事. I have spent my afternoons and evenings with these women at the different cottages. You do not mingle with them. They are lonely, but have not such loneliness as yours. I have passed here every night. No light —no sound. I can't help thinking. Don't 非難 me or be afraid or draw within yourself just because I must think. I may be all wrong. But I'm curious. I wonder about you. Who are you? Mary—Mary what? Maybe I really don't want to know. I （機の）カム with selfish 動機 and now I'd like to —to—what shall I say? Make your life a little いっそう少なく lonely for the while I'm here. That's all. It needn't 感情を害する／違反する. And if you 受託する it, how much easier I can tell you my secret. You are a Mormon and I—井戸／弁護士席, I am only a wanderer in these wilds. But—we might help each other... Have I made a mistake?"
"No—no," she cried, almost wildly.
"We can be friends then. You will 信用 me, help me?"
"Yes, if I dare."
"Surely you may dare what the other women would?"
She was silent.
And the wistfulness of her silence touched him. He felt contrition. He did not stop to 分析する his own emotions, but he had an inkling that once this strange 状況／情勢 was ended he would have food for reflection. What struck him most now was the girl's blanched 直面する, the strong, nervous clasp of her 手渡すs, the 明白な tumult of her bosom. Excitement alone could not be accountable for this. He had not divined the 原因（となる） for such agitation. He was puzzled, troubled, and drawn irresistibly. He had not said what he had planned to say. The moment had given birth to his speech, and it had flowed. What was guiding him?
"Mary," he said, 真面目に, "tell me—have you mother, father, sister, brother? Something 誘発するs me to ask that."
"All dead—gone—years ago," she answered.
"How old are you?"
"Eighteen, I think. I'm not sure."
"You ARE lonely."
His words were gentle and divining.
"O God!" she cried. "Lonely!"
Then as a man in a dream he beheld her weeping. There was in her the unconsciousness of a child and the passion of a woman. He gazed out into the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs and up at the white 星／主役にするs, and then at the 屈服するd 長，率いる with its 集まり of glinting hair. But her agitation was no longer strange to him. A few gentle and 肉親，親類d words had 証明するd her undoing. He knew then that whatever her life was, no 親切 or sympathy entered it. Presently she 回復するd, and sat as before, only whiter of 直面する it seemed, and with something 悲劇の in her dark 注目する，もくろむs. She was growing 冷淡な and still again, aloof, more like those other Mormon women.
"I understand," he said. "I'm not sorry I spoke. I felt your trouble, whatever it is... Do not 退却／保養地 into your 冷淡な 爆撃する, I beg of you... Let me 信用 you with my secret."
He saw her shake out of the 冷淡な apathy. She wavered. He felt an inexplicable sweetness in the 力／強力にする his 発言する／表明する seemed to have upon her. She 屈服するd her 長，率いる in acquiescence. And Shefford began his story. Did she grow still, like 石／投石する, or was that only his vivid imagination? He told her of Venters and Bess—of Lassiter and Jane—of little 妖精／密着させる Larkin —of the romance, and then the 悲劇 of Surprise Valley.
"So, when my Church disowned me," he 結論するd, "I conceived the idea of wandering into the wilds of Utah to save 妖精／密着させる Larkin from that canyon 刑務所，拘置所. It grew to be the best and strongest 願望（する） of my life. I think if I could save her that it would save me. I never loved any girl. I can't say that I love 妖精／密着させる Larkin. How could I when I've never seen her—when she's only a dream girl? But I believe if she were to become a reality—a flesh-and-血 girl—that I would love her."
That was more than Shefford had ever 自白するd to any one, and it stirred him to his depths. Mary bent her 長，率いる on her 手渡すs in strange, stonelike rigidity.
"So here I am in the canyon country," he continued. "Withers tells me it is a country of rainbows, both in the evanescent 空気／公表する and in the changeless 石／投石する. Always as a boy there had been for me some haunting 約束, some treasure at the foot of the rainbow. I shall 推定する／予想する the curve of a rainbow to lead me 負かす／撃墜する into Surprise Valley. A dreamer, you will call me. But I have had strange dreams come true... Mary, do you think THIS dream will come true?"
She was silent so long that he repeated his question.
"Only—in heaven," she whispered.
He took her reply strangely and a 冷気／寒がらせる crept over him.
"You think my 計画（する） to 捜し出す to 努力する／競う, to find—you think that idle, vain?"
"I think it noble... Thank God I've met a man like you!"
"Don't 賞賛する me!" he exclaimed, あわてて. "Only help me... Mary, will you answer a few little questions, if I 断言する by my 栄誉（を受ける） I'll never 明らかにする／漏らす what you tell me?"
"I'll try."
He moistened his lips. Why did she seem so strange, so far away? The hovering 影をつくる／尾行するs made him nervous. Always he had been afraid of the dark. His mood now 認める of unreal fancies.
"Have you ever heard of 妖精／密着させる Larkin?" he asked, very low.
"Yes."
"Was there only one 妖精／密着させる Larkin?"
"Only one."
"Did you—ever see her?"
"Yes," （機の）カム the faint reply.
He was 感謝する. How she might be breaking 約束 with creed or 義務! He had not dared to hope so much. All his inner 存在 trembled at the portent of his next query. He had not dreamed it would be so hard to put, or would 影響する／感情 him so powerfully. A warmth, a glow, a happiness pervaded his spirit; and the 冷気／寒がらせる, the gloom were as if they had never been.
"Where is 妖精／密着させる Larkin now?" he asked, huskily.
He bent over her, touched her, leaned の近くに to catch her whisper.
"She is—dead!"
Slowly Shefford rose, with a sickening shock, and then in bitter 苦痛 he strode away into the starlight.
THE Indian returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night, and 早期に the next day, which was Sunday, Withers 棒 in, …を伴ってd by a stout, gray-bearded personage wearing a long 黒人／ボイコット coat.
"Bishop Kane, this is my new man, John Shefford," said the 仲買人.
Shefford 定評のある the introduction with the respectful 儀礼 evidently in order, and 設立する himself 存在 熟考する／考慮するd intently by （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs. The bishop appeared old, 乾燥した，日照りの, and 吸収するd in thought; he spoke quaintly, using in every speech some Biblical word or phrase; and he had an 空気／公表する of 当局. He asked Shefford to hear him preach at the morning service, and then he went off into the village.
"Guess he liked your looks," 発言／述べるd Withers.
"He certainly sized me up," replied Shefford.
"井戸／弁護士席, what could you 推定する／予想する? Sure I never heard of a 取引，協定 like this —a handsome young fellow left alone with a lot of pretty Mormon women! You'll understand when you learn to know Mormons. Bishop Kane's a square old chap. Crazy on 宗教, maybe, but さもなければ he's a good fellow. I made the best stand I could for you. The Mormons over at Stonebridge were huffy because I hadn't 協議するd them before fetching you over here. If I had, of course you'd never have gotten here. It was Joe Lake who made it all 権利 with them. Joe's 井戸／弁護士席 thought of, and he certainly stood up for you."
"I 借りがある him something, then," replied Shefford. "Hope my 義務s don't grow beyond me. Did you leave Joe at Stonebridge?"
"Yes. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay, and I had work there that'll keep him awhile. Shefford, we got news of Shadd—bad news. The half-産む／飼育する's cutting up rough. His ギャング（団） 発射 up some Piutes over here across the line. Then he got run out of Durango a few weeks ago for 殺人. A posse of cowboys 追跡するd him. But he slipped them. He's a fox. You know he was 追跡するing us here. He left the 追跡する, Nas Ta Bega said. I learned at Stonebridge that Shadd is 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして toward Mormons. It takes the Mormons to 扱う Indians. Shadd knows of this village and that's why he shunted off our 追跡する. But he might hang 負かす／撃墜する in the pass and wait for us. I think I'd better go 支援する to Kayenta alone, across country. You stay here till Joe and the Indian think it 安全な to leave. You'll be going up on the slope of Navajo to 負担 a pack-train, and from there it may be 井戸／弁護士席 to go 負かす／撃墜する West Canyon to Red Lake, and home over the divide, the way you （機の）カム. Joe'll decide what's best. And you might as 井戸／弁護士席 buckle on a gun and get used to it. Sooner or later you'll have to shoot your way through."
Shefford did not 答える／応じる with his usual enthusiasm, and the omission 原因（となる）d the 仲買人 to scrutinize him closely.
"What's the 事柄?" he queried. "There's no light in your 注目する，もくろむ to-day. You look a little shady."
"I didn't 残り／休憩（する） 井戸／弁護士席 last night," replied Shefford. "I'm depressed this morning. But I'll 元気づける up 直接／まっすぐに."
"Did you get along with the women?"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed. And I've enjoyed myself. It's a strange, beautiful place."
"Do you like the women?"
"Yes."
"Have you seen much of the Sago Lily?"
"No. I carried her bucket one night—and saw her only once again. I've been with the other women most of the time."
"It's just 同様に you didn't run often into Mary. Joe's sick over her. I never saw a girl with a 直面する and form to equal hers. There's danger here for any man, Shefford. Even for you who think you've turned your 支援する on the world! Any of these Mormon women may 落ちる in love with you. They CAN'T love their husbands. That's how I 人物／姿／数字 it. 宗教 持つ／拘留するs them, not love. And the peculiar thing is this: they're second, third, or fourth wives, all 調印（する）d. That means their husbands are old, have 選ぶd them out for 青年 and physical charms, have chosen the very opposite to their first wives, and then have hidden them here in this lonely 穴を開ける... Did you ever imagine so terrible a thing?"
"No, Withers, I did not."
"Maybe that's what depressed you. Anyway, my hunch is 価値（がある） taking. Be as nice as you can, Shefford. Lord knows it would be good for these poor women if every last one of them fell in love with you. That won't 傷つける them so long as you keep your 長，率いる. Savvy? Perhaps I seem rough and coarse to a man of your class. 井戸／弁護士席, that may be. But human nature is human nature. And in this strange and beautiful place you might love an Indian girl, let alone the Sago Lily. That's all. I sure feel better with that 負担 off my 良心. Hope I don't 感情を害する／違反する."
"No indeed. I thank you, Withers," replied Shefford, with his 手渡す on the 仲買人's shoulder. "You are 権利 to 警告を与える me. I seem to be wild— かわきing for adventure—chasing a gleam. In these 安定性のない days I can't answer for my heart. But I can for my 栄誉（を受ける）. These unfortunate women are as 安全な with me as—as they are with you and Joe."
Withers uttered a blunt laugh.
"See here, son, look things square in the 注目する，もくろむ. Men of violent, lonely, toilsome lives 蓄える／店 up hunger for the love of woman. Love of a STRANGE woman, if you want to put it that way. It's nature. It seems all the beautiful young women in Utah are corralled in this valley. When I come over here I feel natural, but I'm not happy. I'd like to make love to—to that flower- 直面するd girl. And I'm not ashamed to own it. I've told Molly, my wife, and she understands. As for Joe, it's much harder for him. Joe never has had a wife or sweetheart. I tell you he's sick, and if I'd stay here a month I'd be sick."
Withers had spoken with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his 注目する，もくろむs, with grim humor on his lips, with uncompromising 残虐な truth. What he 認める was astounding to Shefford, but, once spoken, not at all strange. The 仲買人 was a man who spoke his inmost thought. And what he said suddenly 焦点（を合わせる）d Shefford's mental 見通し （疑いを）晴らす and whole upon the appalling significance of the 悲劇 of those women, 特に of the girl whose life was lonelier, sadder, darker than that of the others.
"Withers, 信用 me," replied Shefford.
"All 権利. Make the best of a bad 職業," said the 仲買人, and went off about his 仕事s.
Shefford and Withers …に出席するd the morning service, which was held in the school-house. 排除的 of the children every inhabitant of the village was there. The women, except the few eldest, were dressed in white and looked exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席. Manifestly they had bestowed care upon this Sabbath morning's 洗面所. One thing surely this dress occasion brought out, and it was 証拠 that the Mormon women were not poor, whatever their misfortunes might be. 宝石類 was not wanting, nor 罰金 lace. And they all wore beautiful wild flowers of a 肉親，親類d unknown to Shefford. He received many a 有望な smile. He looked for Mary, hoping to see her 直面する for the first time in the daylight, but she sat far 今後 and did not turn. He saw her graceful white neck, the 罰金 lines of her throat, and her colorless cheek. He 認めるd her, yet in the light she seemed a stranger.
The service began with a short 祈り and was followed by the singing of a hymn. Nowhere had Shefford heard better music or sweeter 発言する／表明するs. How 深く，強烈に they 影響する／感情d him! Had any man ever fallen into a stranger adventure than this? He had only to shut his 注目する，もくろむs to believe it all a 創造 of his fancy —the square スピードを出す／記録につける cabin with its red mud between the chinks and a roof like an Indian hogan—the old bishop in his 黒人／ボイコット coat, standing solemnly, his 手渡す （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing time to the tune—the few old women, dignified and stately—the many young women, fresh and handsome, 解除するing their 発言する／表明するs.
Shefford listened intently to the bishop's sermon. In some 尊敬（する）・点s it was the best he had ever heard. In others it was impossible for an intelligent man to regard 本気で. It was very long, 継続している an hour and a half, and the parts that were helpful to Shefford （機の）カム from the experience and 知恵 of a man who had grown old in the 砂漠. The physical things that had molded characters of アイロンをかける, the 障害s that only strong, 患者 men could have 打ち勝つ, the making of homes in a wilderness, showed the greatness of this 外国人 禁止（する）d of Mormons. Shefford 譲歩するd greatness to them. But the strange 宗教—the 狭くするing 負かす／撃墜する of the world to the 国／地域 of Utah, the intimations of prophets on earth who had direct converse with God, the 厳格な，質素な self-conscious omnipotence of this old bishop—these were 事柄s that Shefford felt he must understand better, and see more 好意的に, if he were not to consider them impossible.
すぐに after the service, forgetting that his 意向 had been to get the long-waited-for look at Mary in the light of the sun, Shefford hurried 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営 and to a secluded 位置／汚点／見つけ出す の中で the cedars. Strikingly it had come to him that the fault he had 設立する in Gentile 宗教 he now 設立する in the Mormon 宗教. An old question returned to haunt him—were all 宗教s the same in blindness? As far as he could see, 宗教 存在するd to 支持する the 創立者s of a Church, a creed. The Church of his own 肉親，親類d was a place where 狭くする men and women went to think of their own 救済. They did not go there to think of others. And now Shefford's keen mind saw something of Mormonism and 設立する it wanting. Bishop Kane was a sincere, good, mistaken man. He believed what he preached, but that would not stand logic. He taught blindness and mostly it appeared to be directed at the women. Was there no 宗教 離婚d from 力／強力にする, no 宗教 as good for one man as another, no 宗教 in the spirit of brotherly love? Nas Ta Bega's "Bi Nai" (brother)—that was love, if not 宗教, and perhaps the one and the other were the same. Shefford kept in mind an 意向 to ask Nas Ta Bega what he thought of the Mormons.
Later, when 適切な時期 afforded, he did speak to the Indian. Nas Ta Bega threw away his cigarette and made an impressive gesture that 伝えるd as much 悲しみ as 軽蔑（する）.
"The first Mormon said God spoke to him and told him to go to a 確かな place and dig. He went there and 設立する the 調書をとる／予約する of Mormon. It said follow me, marry many wives, go into the 砂漠 and multiply, send your sons out into the world and bring us young women, many young women. And when the first Mormon became strong with many 信奉者s he said again: Give to me part of your labor—of your cattle and sheep—of your silver— that I may build me 広大な／多数の／重要な cathedrals for you to worship in. And I will commune with God and make it 権利 and good that you have more wives. That is Mormonism."
"Nas Ta Bega, you mean the Mormons are a 広大な／多数の／重要な and good people blindly に引き続いて a leader?"
"Yes. And the leader builds for himself—not for them."
"That is not 宗教. He has no God but himself."
"They have no God. They are blind like the Mokis who have the creeping growths on their 注目する，もくろむs. They have no God they can see and hear and feel, who is with them day and night."
It was late in the afternoon when Bishop Kane 棒 through the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 停止（させる）d on his way to speak to Shefford. He was 肉親，親類d and fatherly. "Young man, are you open to 約束?" he questioned 厳粛に.
"I think I am," replied Shefford, thankful he could answer readily.
"Then come into the 倍の. You are a lost sheep. 'Away on the 砂漠 I heard its cry.'... God bless you. Visit me when you ride to Stonebridge."
He flicked his horse with a cedar 支店 and trotted away beside the 仲買人, and presently the green-choked neck of the valley hid them from 見解（をとる）. Shefford could not have said that he was glad to be left behind, and yet neither was he sorry.
That Sabbath evening as he sat 静かに with Nas Ta Bega, watching the sunset gilding the 頂点（に達する）s, he was visited by three of the young Mormon women —Ruth, Joan, and Hester. They deliberately sought him and merrily led him off to the village and to the evening service of singing and 祈り. Afterward he was surrounded and made much of. He had been popular before, but this was different. When he thoughtfully wended his way campward under the 静かな 星／主役にするs he realized that the coming of Bishop Kane had made a subtle change in the women. That change was at first hard to define, but from every point by which he approached it he （機の）カム to the same 結論—the bishop had not 反対するd to his presence in the village. The women became natural, 解放する／自由な, and unrestrained. A dozen or twenty young and attractive women thrown much into companionship with one man. He might become a Mormon. The idea made him laugh. But upon reflection it was not funny; it sobered him. What a 状況／情勢! He felt instinctively that he せねばならない 飛行機で行く from this hidden valley. But he could not have done it, even had he not been in the 仲買人's 雇う. The thing was provokingly seductive. It was like an Arabian Nights' tale. What could these strange, fatally bound women do? Would any one of them become 伴う／関わるd in 甘い toils such as were possible to him? He was no fool. Already 注目する，もくろむs had flashed and lips had smiled.
A thousand like thoughts whirled through his mind. And when he had 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する somewhat two things were not lost upon him—an intricate and fascinating 状況／情勢, with no end to its 可能性s, 脅すd and attracted him—and the certainty that, whatever change the bishop had 就任するd, it had made these poor women happier. The latter fact 重さを計るd more with Shefford than 恐れるs for himself. His word was given to Withers. He would have felt just the same without having bound himself. Still, in the light of the 仲買人's blunt philosophy, and of his own 保証／確信 that he was no fool, Shefford felt it 現職の upon him to 受託する a belief that there were 状況／情勢s no man could resist without an 錨，総合司会者. The ingenuity of man could not have 工夫するd a stranger, a more enticing, a more overpoweringly 致命的な 状況／情勢. 致命的な in that it could not be left untried! Shefford gave in and clicked his teeth as he let himself go. And suddenly he thought of her whom these bitter women called the Sago Lily.
The 悔いる that had been his returned with thought of her. The saddest disillusion of his life, the keenest 失望, the strangest 苦痛, would always be associated with her. He had meant to see her 直面する once, （疑いを）晴らす in the sunlight, so that he could always remember it, and then never go 近づく her again. And now it （機の）カム to him that if he did see much of her these other women would find him like the 石／投石する 塀で囲む in the valley. Folly! Perhaps it was, but she would be 安全な, maybe happier. When he decided, it was 確かな that he trembled.
Then he buried the memory of 妖精／密着させる Larkin.
Next day Shefford threw himself with all the boy left in him into the work and play of the village. He helped the women and made games for the children. And he talked or listened. In the 早期に evening he called on Ruth, chatted awhile, and went on to see Joan, and from her to another. When the valley became shrouded in 不明瞭 he went unseen 負かす／撃墜する the path to Mary's lonely home.
She was there, a white 影をつくる／尾行する against the 黒人／ボイコット.
When she replied to his 迎える／歓迎するing her 発言する／表明する seemed 十分な, broken, eager to 表明する something that would not come. She was happier to see him than she should have been, Shefford thought. He talked, 速く, eloquently, about whatever he believed would 利益／興味 her. He stayed long, and finally left, not having seen her 直面する except in pale starlight and 影をつくる／尾行する; and the strong clasp of her 手渡す remained with him as he went away under the pinyons.
Days passed 速く. Joe Lake did not return. The Indian 棒 in and out of （軍の）野営地，陣営, watered and guarded the pack-burros and the mustangs. Shefford grew strong and active. He made gardens for the women; he 削減（する） cords of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-支持を得ようと努めるd; he dammed the brook and made an irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着する; he learned to love these fatherless children, and they loved him.
In the afternoons there was leisure for him and for the women. He had no favorites, and let the occasion decide what he should do and with whom he should be. They had little parties at the cottages and picnics under the cedars. He 棒 up and 負かす／撃墜する the valley with Ruth, who could ride a horse as no other girl he had ever seen. He climbed with Hester. He walked with Joan. Mostly he contrived to 含む several at once in the little excursions, though it was not rare for him to be out alone with one.
It was not a game he was playing. More and more, as he learned to know these young women, he liked them better, he pitied them, he was good for them. It shamed him, 傷つける him, somehow, to see how they tried to forget something when they were with him. Not improbably a little of it was coquetry, as natural as a laugh to any pretty woman. But that was not what 傷つける him. It was to see Ruth or Rebecca, as the 事例／患者 might be, 十分な of life and fun, 完全に enjoying some jest or play, all of a sudden be strangely 解任するd from the wholesome 楽しみ of a girl to become a 深い and somber woman. The 罪，犯罪s in the 指名する of 宗教! How he thought of the 血 and the 廃虚 laid at the door of 宗教! He wondered if that were so with Nas Ta Bega's 宗教, and he meant to find out some day. The women he liked best he imagined the least 宗教的な, and they made いっそう少なく 成果／努力 to attract him.
Every night in the dark he went to Mary's home and sat with her on the porch. He never went inside. For all he knew, his visits were unknown to her neighbors. Still, it did not 事柄 to him if they 設立する out. To her he could talk as he had never talked to any one. She 解放するd all his thought and fancy. He filled her mind.
As there had been a change in the other women, so was there in Mary; however, it had no relation to the bishop's visit. The time （機の）カム when Shefford could not but see that she lived and dragged through the long day for the sake of those few hours in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 星／主役にするs with him. She seldom spoke. She listened. Wonderful to him—いつかs she laughed —and it seemed the sound was a ghost of childhood 楽しみ. When he stopped to consider that she might 落ちる in love with him he drove the thought from him. When he realized that his folly had become 甘い and that the sweetness imperiously drew him, he likewise cast off that thought. The 現在の was enough. And if he had any treasures of mind and heart he gave them to her.
She never asked him to stay, but she showed that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to. That made it hard to go. Still, he never stayed late. The moment of parting was like a break. Her good-by was 甘い, low music; it ぐずぐず残るd on his ear; it bade him come to-morrow night; and it sent him away into the valley to walk under the 星／主役にするs, a man fighting against himself.
One night at parting, as he tried to see her 直面する in the 病弱な glow of a clouded moon, he said:
"I've been trying to find a sago-lily."
"Have you never seen one?" she asked.
"No." He meant to say something with a 二塁打 meaning, in 言及／関連 to her 直面する and the 指名する of the flower, but her unconsciousness made him 持つ／拘留する his tongue. She was wholly unlike the other women.
"I'll show you where the lilies grow," she said.
"When?"
"To-morrow. 早期に in the afternoon I'll come to the spring. Then I'll take you."
NEXT morning Joe Lake returned and imparted news that was perturbing to Shefford. 報告（する）／憶測s of Shadd had come in to Stonebridge from different Indian villages; Joe was not inclined to ぐずぐず残る long at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and 好意d taking the 追跡する with the pack-train.
Shefford discovered that he did not want to leave the valley, and the knowledge made him reflective. That morning he did not go into the village, and stayed in （軍の）野営地，陣営 alone. A 不景気 重さを計るd upon him. It was dispelled, however, 早期に in the afternoon by the sight of a slender 人物／姿／数字 in white 速く coming 負かす／撃墜する the path to the spring. He had an 任命 with Mary to go to see the sago lilies; everything else slipped his mind.
Mary wore the long 黒人／ボイコット hood that effectually 隠すd her 直面する. It made of her a woman, a Mormon woman, and strangely belied the lithe form and the braid of gold hair.
"Good day," she said, putting 負かす／撃墜する her bucket. "Do you still want to go —to see the lilies?"
"Yes," replied Shefford, with a short laugh.
"Can you climb?"
"I'll go where you go."
Then she 始める，決める off under the cedars and Shefford stalked at her 味方する. He was aware that Nas Ta Bega watched them walk away. This day, so far, at least, Shefford did not feel talkative; and Mary had always been one who mostly listened. They （機の）カム at length to a place where the 塀で囲む rose in low, smooth swells, not 法外な, but certainly at an angle Shefford would not of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える have 試みる／企てるd to 規模.
Light, quick, and sure as a mountain-sheep Mary went up the first swell to an 相殺する above. Shefford, in amaze and 賞賛, watched the little moccasins as they flashed and held on to the smooth 激しく揺する.
When he essayed to follow her he slipped and （機の）カム to grief. A second 試みる／企てる resulted in like 失敗. Then he 支援するd away from the 塀で囲む, to run 今後 急速な／放蕩な and up the slope, only to slip, halfway up, and 落ちる again.
He made light of the 出来事/事件, but she was solicitous. When he 保証するd her he was 損なわれない she said he had agreed to go where she went.
"But I'm not a—a bird," he 抗議するd.
"Take off your boots. Then you can climb. When we get over the 塀で囲む it'll be 平易な," she said.
In his 在庫／株ing-feet he had no 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty walking up the first bulge of the 塀で囲むs. And from there she led him up the strange waves of 勝利，勝つd- worn 激しく揺する. He could not …に出席する to anything save the red, polished 激しく揺する under him, and so saw little. The ascent was longer than he would have imagined, and 法外な enough to make him pant, but at last a 抱擁する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 首脳会議 was reached,
From here he saw 負かす／撃墜する into the valley where the village lay. But for the lazy columns of blue smoke curling up from the pinyons the place would have seemed uninhabited. The 塀で囲む on the other 味方する was about level with the one upon which he stood. Beyond rose other 塀で囲むs and cliffs, up and up to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 非常に高い 頂点（に達する）s between which the green-and-黒人／ボイコット mountain ぼんやり現れるd. 直面するing the other way, Shefford had only a 制限するd 見解（をとる）. There were low crags and smooth 石／投石する 山の尾根s, between which were aisles green with cedar and pinyon. Shefford's companion 長，率いるd toward one of these, and when he had followed her a few steps he could no longer see 負かす／撃墜する into the valley. The Mormon village where she lived was as if it were lost, and when it 消えるd Shefford felt a difference. Scarcely had the thought passed when Mary 除去するd the dark hood. Her small 長，率いる glistened like gold in the sunlight.
Shefford caught up with her and walked at her 味方する, but could not bring himself at once deliberately to look at her. They entered a 狭くする, low-塀で囲むd 小道／航路 where cedars and pinyons grew thickly, their fragrance 激しい in the warm 空気／公表する, and flowers began to show in the grassy patches.
"This is Indian paint-小衝突," she said, pointing to little, low, scarlet flowers. A gray 下落する-bush with beautiful purple blossoms she called purple 下落する; another bush with yellow flowers she 指名するd buck-小衝突, and there were vermilion cacti and low, flat 塚s of lavender daisies which she said had no 指名する. A whole mossy bank was covered with lace like green leaves and tiny blossoms the color of violets, which she called loco.
"Loco? Is this what makes the horses go crazy when they eat it?" he asked.
"It is, indeed," she said, laughing.
When she laughed it was impossible not to look at her. She walked a little in 前進する. Her white cheek and 寺 seemed でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in the gold of her hair. How white her 肌! But it was like pearl, faintly veined and 紅潮／摘発するd. The profile, （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） and pure, appeared 冷淡な, almost 厳しい. He knew now that she was singularly beautiful, though he had yet to see her 十分な 直面する.
They walked on. やめる suddenly the 小道／航路 opened out between two 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd bluffs, and Shefford looked 負かす／撃墜する upon a grander and more awe-奮起させるing scene than ever he had 見解（をとる）d in his dreams.
What appeared to be a green 山腹 sloped endlessly 負かす／撃墜する to a plain, and that rolled and 大波d away to a boundless 地域 of strangely carved 激しく揺する. The greatness of the scene could not be しっかり掴むd in a ちらりと見ること. The slope was long; the plain not as level as it seemed to be on first sight; here and there 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, red 激しく揺するs, 孤立するd and strange, like lonely 城s, rose out of the green. Beyond the green all the earth seemed naked, showing smooth, glistening bones. It was a formidable 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する that flung itself up in the distance, carved into a thousand canyon and 塀で囲むs and ドームs and 頂点（に達する）s, and there was not a straight nor a broken nor a jagged line in all that wildness. The color low 負かす／撃墜する was red, dark blue, and purple in the clefts, yellow upon the 高さs, and in the distance rainbow-hued. A land of curves and color!
Shefford uttered an exclamation.
"That's Utah," said Mary. "I come often to sit here. You see that winding blue line. There... That's San Juan Canyon. And the other dark line, that's Escalante Canyon. They 勝利，勝つd 負かす／撃墜する into this 広大な／多数の／重要な purple chasm—'way over here to the left—and that's the Grand Canyon. They say not even the Indians have been in there."
Shefford had nothing to say. The moment was one of subtle and 決定的な assimilation. Such places as this to be unknown to men! What strength, what wonder, what help, what glory, just to sit there an hour, slowly and appallingly to realize! Something （機の）カム to Shefford from the distance, out of the purple canyon and from those 薄暗い, 勝利，勝つd-worn 頂点（に達する）s. He 解決するd to come here to this promontory again and again, alone and in humble spirit, and learn to know why he had been silenced, why peace pervaded his soul.
It was with this emotion upon him that he turned to find his companion watching him. Then for the first time he saw her 直面する fully, and was thrilled that chance had reserved the 特権 for this moment. It was a girl's 直面する he saw, flower-like, lovely and pure as a Madonna's, and strangely, tragically sad. The 注目する，もくろむs were large, dark gray, the color of the 下落する. They were as （疑いを）晴らす as the 空気／公表する which made distant things の近くに, and yet they seemed 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs, like a ruffled pool under midnight 星／主役にするs. They 乱すd him. Her mouth had the 甘い curves and redness of 青年, but it showed bitterness, 苦痛, and repression.
"Where are the sago-lilies?" he asked, suddenly.
"さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する. It's too 冷淡な up here for them. Come," she said.
He followed her 負かす／撃墜する a winding 追跡する—負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する till the green plain rose to blot out the scrawled 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する, 負かす／撃墜する into a verdant canyon where a brook made swift music over 石／投石するs, where the 空気／公表する was 蒸し暑い and hot, laden with the fragrant breath of flower and leaf. This was a canyon of summer, and it bloomed.
The girl bent and plucked something from the grass.
"Here's a white lily," she said. "There are three colors. The yellow and pink ones are deeper 負かす／撃墜する in the canyon."
Shefford took the flower and regarded it with 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味. He had never seen such an exquisite thing. It had three large petals, curving cuplike, of a whiteness purer than new-fallen snow, and a heart of rich, warm gold. Its fragrance was so faint as to be almost indistinguishable, yet of a haunting, unforgettable sweetness. And even while he looked at it the petals drooped and their whiteness shaded and the gold paled. In a moment the flower was wilted.
"I don't like to pluck the lilies," said Mary. "They die so 速く."
Shefford saw the white flowers everywhere in the open, sunny places along the brook. They swayed with stately grace in the slow, warm 勝利，勝つd. They seemed like three-pointed 星／主役にするs 向こうずねing out of the green. He bent over one with a 特に lofty 茎・取り除く, and after a の近くに 調査する of it he rose to look at her 直面する. His 活動／戦闘 was plainly one of comparison. She laughed and said it was foolish for the women to call her the Sago Lily. She had no coquetry; she spoke as she would have spoken of the 石／投石するs at her feet; she did not know that she was beautiful. Shefford imagined there was some resemblance in her to the lily—the same whiteness, the same rich gold, and, more striking than either, a strange, rare 質 of beauty, of life, intangible as something (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing, the spirit that had 速く faded from the plucked flower. Where had the girl been born—what had her life been? Shefford was intensely curious about her. She seemed as different from any other women he had known as this rare canyon lily was different from the tame flowers at home.
On the return up the slope she outstripped him. She climbed lightly and tirelessly. When he reached her upon the promontory there was a stain of red in her cheeks and her 表現 had changed.
"Let's go 支援する up over the 激しく揺するs," she said. "I've not climbed for— for so long."
"I'll go where you go," he replied.
Then she was off, and he followed. She took to the curves of the 明らかにする 激しく揺するs and climbed. He sensed a spirit 解放（する）d in her. It was so strange, so keen, so wonderful to be with her, and when he did catch her he 恐れるd to speak lest he break this mood. Her 注目する，もくろむs grew dark and daring, and often she stopped to look away across the wavy sea of 石／投石するs to something beyond the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲むs. When they got high the 勝利，勝つd blew her hair loose and it flew out, a golden stream, with the sun 有望な upon it. He saw that she changed her direction, which had been in line with the two 頂点（に達する）s, and now she climbed toward the 高さs. They （機の）カム to a more difficult ascent, where the 石／投石する still held to the smooth curves, yet was 示すd by 法外な bulges and slants and crevices. Here she became a wild thing. She ran, she leaped, she would have left him far behind had he not called. Then she appeared to remember him and waited.
Her 直面する had now lost its whiteness; it was 紅潮／摘発するd, rosy, warm.
"Where—did you—ever learn—to run over 激しく揺するs —this way?" he panted.
"All my life I've climbed," she said. "Ah! it's so good to be up on the 塀で囲むs again—to feel the 勝利，勝つd—to see!"
Thereafter he kept の近くに to her, no 事柄 what the 成果／努力. He would not 行方不明になる a moment of her, if he could help it. She was wonderful. He imagined she must be like an Indian girl, or a savage who loved the lofty places and the silence. When she leaped she uttered a strange, low, 甘い cry of wildness and exultation. Shefford guessed she was a girl 解放する／自由なd from her 刑務所，拘置所, forgetting herself, living again youthful hours. Still she did not forget him. She waited for him at the bad places, lent him a strong 手渡す, and いつかs let it stay long in his clasp. Tireless and agile, sure-footed as a goat, (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and wild she leaped and climbed and ran until Shefford marveled at her. This adventure was indeed fulfilment of a dream. Perhaps she might lead him to the treasure at the foot of the rainbow. But that thought, sad with memory daring 前へ／外へ from its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, was irrevocably linked with a girl who was dead. He could not remember her, in the presence of this wonderful creature who was as strange as she was beautiful. When Shefford reached for the brown 手渡す stretched 前へ／外へ to help him in a leap, when he felt its strong clasp, the 青年 and vitality and life of it, he had the 恐れる of a man who was running に向かって a precipice and who could not draw 支援する. This was a climb, a lark, a wild race to the Mormon girl, bound now in the village, and by the very freedom of it she betrayed her 社債s. To Shefford it was also a wild race, but toward one sure goal he dared not 指名する.
They went on, and at length, 手渡す in 手渡す, even where no 法外な step or wide fissure gave 推論する／理由 for the clasp. But she seemed unconscious. They were 近づくing the last 高さ, a 明らかにする eminence, when she broke from him and ran up the smooth 石／投石する. When he surmounted it she was standing on the very 首脳会議, her 武器 wide, her 十分な breast heaving, her slender 団体／死体 straight as an Indian's, her hair 飛行機で行くing in the 勝利，勝つd and 炎ing in the sun. She seemed to embrace the west, to reach for something afar, to 申し込む／申し出 herself to the 勝利，勝つd and distance. Her 直面する was scarlet from the exertion of the climb, and her 幅の広い brow was moist. Her 注目する，もくろむs had the piercing light of an eagle's, though now they were dark. Shefford instinctively しっかり掴むd the essence of this strange spirit, 原始の and wild. She was not the woman who had met him at the spring. She had dropped some 味方する of her with that Mormon hood, and now she stood 全く strange.
She belonged up here, he divined. She was a part of that wildness. She must have been born and brought up in loneliness, where the 勝利，勝つd blew and the 頂点（に達する）s ぼんやり現れるd and silence held dominion. The 沈むing sun touched the 縁 of the distant 塀で囲む, and as if in parting 悔いる shone with 新たにするd golden 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And the girl was 栄冠を与えるd as with a glory.
Shefford loved her then. Realizing it, he thought he might have loved her before, but that did not 事柄 when he was 確かな of it now. He trembled a little, fearfully, though without 悔いる. Everything 付随するing to his 砂漠 experience had been strange—this the strangest of all.
The sun sank 速く, and 即時に there was a change in the golden light. Quickly it died out. The girl changed as 速く. She seemed to remember herself, and sat 負かす／撃墜する as if suddenly 疲れた／うんざりした. Shefford went closer and seated himself beside her.
"The sun has 始める，決める. We must go," she said. But she made no movement.
"Whenever you are ready," replied he.
Just as the 炎 had died out of her 注目する，もくろむs, so the 紅潮／摘発する faded out of her 直面する. The whiteness stole 支援する, and with it the sadness. He had to bite his tongue to keep from telling her what he felt, to keep from 注ぐing out a thousand questions. But the 特権 of having seen her, of having been with her when she had forgotten herself—that he believed was enough. It had been wonderful; it had made him love her But it need not 追加する to the 悲劇 of her life, whatever that was. He tried to 除去する himself. And he watched her.
Her 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the gold-rimmed ramparts of the distant 塀で囲む in the west. Plain it was how she loved that wild upland. And there seemed to be some haunting memory of the past in her gaze—some happy part of life, agonizing to think of now.
"We must go," she said, and rose.
Shefford rose to …を伴って her. She looked at him, and her haunting 注目する，もくろむs seemed to want him to know that he had helped her to forget the 現在の, to remember girlhood, and that somehow she would always associate a wonderful happy afternoon with him. He divined that her silence then was a Mormon 調印（する） on lips.
"Mary, this has been the happiest, the best, the most 明らかにする／漏らすing day of my life," he said, 簡単に.
速く, as if startled, she turned and 直面するd 負かす／撃墜する the slope. At the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む above the village she put on the dark hood, and with it that somber something which was Mormon.
Twilight had descended into the valley, and 影をつくる／尾行するs were so 厚い Shefford had difficulty in finding Mary's bucket. He filled it at the spring, and made 申し込む／申し出 to carry it home for her, which she 拒絶する／低下するd.
"You'll come to-night—later?" she asked.
"Yes," he replied, hurriedly 約束ing. Then he watched her white form slowly glide 負かす／撃墜する the path to disappear in the 影をつくる／尾行するs.
Nas Ta Bega and Joe were busy at the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. Shefford joined them. This night he was uncommunicative. Joe peered curiously at him in the ゆらめく of the 炎. Later, after the meal, when Shefford appeared restless and strode to and fro, Joe spoke up gruffly:
"Better hang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （軍の）野営地，陣営 to-night."
Shefford heard, but did not 注意する. にもかかわらず, the 趣旨 of the 発言／述べる, which was either jealousy or admonition, haunted him with the 可能性 of its meaning.
He walked away from the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, under the dark pinyons, out into the starry open; and every step was hard to take, unless it pointed toward the home of the girl whose beauty and sadness and mystery had bewitched him. After what seemed hours he took the 井戸／弁護士席-known path toward her cabin, and then every step seemed はしけ. He divined he was 急ぐing to some 運命／宿命 —he knew not what.
The porch was in 影をつくる／尾行する. He peered in vain for the white form against the dark background. In the silence he seemed to hear his heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s 厚い and muffled.
Some distance 負かす／撃墜する the path he heard the sound of hoofs. 身を引くing into the gloom of a cedar, he watched. Soon he made out moving horses with riders. They とじ込み／提出するd past him to the number of half a 得点する／非難する／２０. Like a flash of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the truth 燃やすd him. Mormons come for one of those mysterious night visits to 調印（する）d wives!
Shefford stalked far 負かす／撃墜する the valley, into the lonely silence and the night 影をつくる／尾行するs under the 塀で囲むs.
THE home of Nas Ta Bega lay far up the cedared slope, with the craggy yellow cliffs and the 黒人／ボイコット canyon and the pine-fringed 最高の，を越す of Navajo Mountain behind, and to the fore the 広大な, rolling 降下／家系 of cedar groves and 下落する flats and sandy washes. No 薄暗い, dark 範囲 made bold 輪郭（を描く） along the horizon; the stretch of gray and purple and green 延長するd to the blue line of sky.
負かす／撃墜する the length of one 下落する level Shefford saw a long 小道／航路 where the 小衝突 and the grass had been beaten flat. This, the Navajo said, was a 跡をつける where the young 勇敢に立ち向かうs had raced their mustangs and had striven for 最高位 before the 注目する，もくろむs of maidens and the old people of the tribe.
"Nas Ta Bega, did you ever race here?" asked Shefford.
"I am a 長，指導者 by birth. But I was stolen from my home, and now I cannot ride 井戸／弁護士席 enough to race the 勇敢に立ち向かうs of my tribe," the Indian replied, 激しく.
In another place Joe Lake 停止（させる）d his horse and called Shefford's attention to a big yellow 激しく揺する lying along the 追跡する. And then he spoke in Navajo to the Indian.
"I've heard of this 石／投石する—Isende Aha," said Joe, after Nas Ta Bega had spoken. "Get 負かす／撃墜する, and let's see." Shefford dismounted, but the Indian kept his seat in the saddle.
Joe placed a big 手渡す on the 石／投石する and tried to move it. によれば Shefford's 注目する，もくろむ 測定 the 石／投石する was nearly oval, perhaps three feet high, by a little over two in width. Joe threw off his sombrero, took a 深い breath, and, bending over, clasped the 石／投石する in his 武器. He was an exceedingly 激しい and powerful man, and it was plain to Shefford that he meant to 解除する the 石／投石する if that were possible. Joe's 幅の広い shoulders 緊張するd, flattened; his 武器 bulged, his 共同のs 割れ目d, his neck corded, and his 直面する turned 黒人／ボイコット. By gigantic 成果／努力 he 解除するd the 石／投石する and moved it about six インチs. Then as he 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する he fell, and when he sat up his 直面する was wet with sweat.
"Try it," he said to Shefford, with his lazy smile. "See if you can heave it."
Shefford was strong, and there had been a time when he took pride in his strength. Something in Joe's 最高の 成果／努力 and in the gloom of the Indian's 注目する，もくろむs made Shefford curious about this 石／投石する. He bent over and しっかり掴むd it as Joe had done. He を締めるd himself and 解除するd with all his 力／強力にする, until a red blur obscured his sight and 狙撃 星／主役にするs seemed to 爆発する in his 長，率いる. But he could not even 動かす the 石／投石する.
"Shefford, maybe you'll be able to heft it some day," 観察するd Joe. Then he pointed to the 石／投石する and 演説（する）／住所d Nas Ta Bega.
The Indian shook his 長，率いる and spoke for a moment.
"This is the Isende Aha of the Navajos," explained Joe. "The young 勇敢に立ち向かうs are always trying to carry this 石／投石する. As soon as one of them can carry it he is a man. He who carries it farthest is the biggest man. And just so soon as any Indian can no longer 解除する it he is old. Nas Ta Bega says the 石／投石する has been carried two miles in his lifetime. His own father carried it the length of six steps."
"井戸／弁護士席! It's plain to me that I am not a man," said Shefford, "or else I am old."
Joe Lake drawled his lazy laugh and, 開始するing, 棒 up the 追跡する. But Shefford ぐずぐず残るd beside the Indian.
"Bi Nai," said Nas Ta Bega, "I am a 長，指導者 of my tribe, but I have never been a man. I never 解除するd that 石／投石する. See what the pale-直面する education has done for the Indian!"
The Navajo's bitterness made Shefford thoughtful. Could greater 傷害 be done to man than this—to 略奪する him of his 遺産 of strength?
Joe drove the bobbing pack-train of burros into the cedars where the smoke of the hogans curled 上向き, and soon the whistling of mustangs, the barking of dogs, the bleating of sheep, told of his 歓迎会. And presently Shefford was in the 中央 of an animated scene. 広大な／多数の／重要な, woolly, 猛烈な／残忍な dogs, like wolves, ran out to 会合，会う the 訪問者s. Sheep and goats were everywhere, and little lambs scarcely able to walk, with others frisky and frolicsome. There were pure-white lambs, and some that appeared to be painted, and some so beautiful with their fleecy white all except 黒人／ボイコット 直面するs or ears or tails or feet. They ran 権利 under Nack-yal's 脚s and bumped against Shefford, and kept bleating their thin-麻薬を吸うd welcome. Under the cedars surrounding the several hogans were mustangs that took Shefford's 注目する，もくろむ. He saw an アイロンをかける-gray with white mane and tail 広範囲にわたる to the ground; and a fiery 黒人／ボイコット, wilder than any other beast he had ever seen; and a pinto as wonderfully painted as the little lambs; and, most striking of all, a pure, cream-colored mustang with grace and 罰金 lines and beautiful mane and tail, and, strange to see, 注目する，もくろむs as blue as azure. This albino mustang （機の）カム 権利 up to Shefford, an 活動／戦闘 in singular contrast with that of the others, and showed a tame and friendly spirit toward him and Nack-yal. Indeed, Shefford had 推論する／理由 to feel ashamed of Nack-yal's temper or jealousy.
The first Indians to put in an 外見 were a flock of children, half naked, with 絡まるd manes of raven-黒人／ボイコット hair and 肌 like gold bronze. They appeared bold and shy by turns. Then a little, sinewy man, old and beaten and gray, （機の）カム out of the 主要な／長／主犯 hogan. He wore a 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his bent shoulders. His 指名する was Hosteen Doetin, and it meant gentle man. His 罰金, old, wrinkled 直面する lighted with a smile of kindly 利益／興味. His squaw followed him, and she was as venerable as he. Shefford caught a glimpse of the shy, dark Glen Naspa, Nas Ta Bega's sister, but she did not come out. Other Indians appeared, coming from 隣接する hogans.
Nas Ta Bega turned the mustangs loose の中で those Shefford had noticed, and presently there rose a snorting, whistling, kicking, 急落（する），激減（する）ing melee. A cloud of dust hid them, and then a thudding of swift hoofs told of a run through the cedars. Joe Lake began 選ぶing over stacks of goat-肌s and 捕らえる、獲得するs of wool that were piled against the hogan.
"Reckon we'll have one grand 職業 packing out this 負担," he growled. "It's not so 激しい, but ぎこちない to pack."
It developed, presently, from talk with the old Navajo, that this pile was only a half of the 負担 to be packed to Kayenta, and the other half was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the mountain in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Piutes. Hosteen Doetin said he would send to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and have the Piutes bring their 株 over. The suggestion ふさわしい Joe, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save his burros as much as possible. Accordingly, a messenger was despatched to the Piute （軍の）野営地，陣営. And Shefford, with time on his 手渡すs and poignant memory to 戦闘, decided to 解任する his keen 利益／興味 in the Navajo, and learn, if possible, what the Indian's life was like. What would a day of his natural life be?
In the gray of 夜明け, when the hush of the 砂漠 night still lay 深い over the land, the Navajo stirred in his 一面に覆う／毛布 and began to 詠唱する to the morning light. It began very soft and low, a strange, broken murmur, like the music of a brook, and as it swelled that weird and mournful トン was slowly lost in one of hope and joy. The Indian's soul was coming out of night, blackness, the sleep that 似ているd death, into the day, the light that was life.
Then he stood in the door of his hogan, his 一面に覆う／毛布 around him, and 直面するd the east.
Night was 解除するing out of the clefts and ravines; the rolling cedar 山の尾根s and the 下落する flats were softly gray, with thin 隠すs like smoke mysteriously rising and 消えるing; the colorless 激しく揺するs were changing. A long, horizon-wide gleam of light, rosiest in the 中心, lay low 負かす／撃墜する in the east and momentarily brightened. One by one the 星／主役にするs in the 深い-blue sky paled and went out and the blue ドーム changed and lightened. Night had 消えるd on invisible wings and silence broke to the music of a mockingbird. The rose in the east 深くするd; a wisp of cloud turned gold; 薄暗い distant mountains showed dark against the red; and low 負かす／撃墜する in a notch a 縁 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 appeared. Over the soft 山の尾根s and valleys crept a wondrous transfiguration. It was as if every blade of grass, every leaf of 下落する, every twig of cedar, the flowers, the trees, the 激しく揺するs （機の）カム to life at sight of the sun. The red disk rose, and a golden 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd over the glowing 直面する of that lonely waste.
The Navajo, dark, stately, inscrutable, 直面するd the sun—his god. This was his 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit. The 砂漠 was his mother, but the sun was his life. To the keeper of the 勝利，勝つd and rains, to the master of light, to the 製造者 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to the giver of life the Navajo sent up his 祈り:
Of all the good things of the Earth let me always have plenty. Of all the beautiful things of the Earth let me always have plenty. 平和的に let my horses go and 平和的に let my sheep go. God of the Heavens, give me many sheep and horses. God of the Heavens, help me to talk straight. Goddess of the Earth, my Mother, let me walk straight. Now all is 井戸／弁護士席, now all is 井戸／弁護士席, now all is 井戸／弁護士席, now all is 井戸／弁護士席.
Hope and 約束 were his.
A 長，指導者 would be born to save the 消えるing tribe of Navajos. A bride would rise from a 勝利，勝つd—kiss of the lilies in the moonlight.
He drank from the （疑いを）晴らす, 冷淡な spring 泡ing from under mossy 激しく揺するs. He went into the cedars, and the 跡をつけるs in the 追跡するs told him of the 訪問者s of night. His mustangs whistled to him from the 山の尾根-最高の，を越すs, standing （疑いを）晴らす with 長，率いるs up and manes 飛行機で行くing, and then 軍隊／機動隊d 負かす／撃墜する through the 下落する. The shepherd- dogs, 後見人s of the flocks, barked him a welcome, and the sheep bleated and the lambs pattered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him.
In the hogan by the warm, red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 his women baked his bread and cooked his meat. And he 満足させるd his hunger. Then he took choice meat to the hogan of a sick 親族, and joined in the song and the dance and the 祈り that drove away the evil spirit of illness. 負かす／撃墜する in the valley, in a sandy, sunny place, was his corn-field, and here he turned in the water from the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and worked awhile, and went his contented way.
He loved his people, his women, and his children. To his son he said: "Be bold and 勇敢に立ち向かう. Grow like the pine. Work and ride and play that you may be strong. Talk straight. Love your brother. Give half to your friend. 栄誉（を受ける） your mother that you may 栄誉（を受ける） your wife. Pray and listen to your gods."
Then with his gun and his mustang he climbed the slope of the mountain. He loved the 孤独, but he was never alone. There were 発言する／表明するs on the 勝利，勝つd and steps on his 追跡する. The lofty pine, the lichened 激しく揺する, the tiny bluebell, the seared crag—all whispered their secrets. For him their spirits spoke. In the morning light Old 石／投石する 直面する, the mountain, was a red god calling him to the chase. He was a brother of the eagle, at home on the 高さs where the 勝利，勝つd swept and the earth lay 明らかにする／漏らすd below.
In the golden afternoon, with the warm sun on his 支援する and the blue canyon at his feet, he knew the joy of doing nothing. He did not need 残り／休憩（する）, for he was never tired. The 下落する-甘い breath of the open was 厚い in his nostrils, the silence that had so many whisperings was all about him, the loneliness of the wild was his. His falcon 注目する，もくろむ saw mustang and sheep, the puff of dust 負かす／撃墜する on the cedar level, the Indian riding on a distant 山の尾根, the gray 塀で囲むs, and the blue clefts. Here was home, still 解放する／自由な, still wild, still untainted. He saw with the 注目する，もくろむs of his ancestors. He felt them around him. They had gone into the elements from which their 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム on the 勝利，勝つd. They were the 選挙立会人s on his 追跡するs.
At sunset he 直面するd the west, and this was his 祈り:
広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit, God of my Fathers, Keep my horses in the night. Keep my sheep in the night. Keep my family in the night. Let me wake to the day. Let me be worthy of the light. Now all is 井戸／弁護士席, now all is 井戸／弁護士席, Now all is 井戸／弁護士席, now all is 井戸／弁護士席.
And he watched the sun go 負かす／撃墜する and the gold 沈む from the 頂点（に達する）s and the red die out of the west and the gray 影をつくる／尾行するs creep out of the canyon to 会合，会う the twilight and the slow, silent, mysterious approach of night with its gift of 星／主役にするs.
Night fell. The white 星／主役にするs blinked. The 勝利，勝つd sighed in the cedars. The sheep bleated. The shepherd-dogs bayed the 嘆く／悼むing coyotes. And the Indian lay 負かす／撃墜する in his 一面に覆う／毛布s with his dark 直面する tranquil in the starlight. All was 井戸／弁護士席 in his lonely world. Phantoms hovered, illness ぐずぐず残るd, 傷害 and 苦痛 and death were there, the 影をつくる／尾行する of a strange white 手渡す flitted across the 直面する of the moon—but now all was 井戸／弁護士席—the Navajo had prayed to the god of his Fathers. Now all was 井戸／弁護士席!
AND this, thought Shefford in 反乱, was what the white man had killed in the Indian tribes, was reaching out now to kill in this wild 残余 of the Navajos. The padre, the trapper, the 仲買人, the prospector, and the missionary—so the white man had come, some of him good, no 疑問, but more of him evil; and the young 勇敢に立ち向かう learned a かわき that could never be quenched at the 冷淡な, 甘い spring of his forefathers, and the young maiden 燃やすd with a fever in her 血, and lost the 甘い, strange, wild fancies of her tribe.
JOE LAKE （機の）カム to Shefford and said, "Withers told me you had a mix-up with a missionary at Red Lake."
"Yes, I 悔いる to say," replied Shefford.
"About Glen Naspa?"
"Yes, Nas Ta Bega's sister."
"Withers just について言及するd it. Who was the missionary?"
"Willetts, so Presbrey, the 仲買人, said."
"What'd he look like?"
Shefford 解任するd the smooth, brown 直面する, the dark 注目する，もくろむs, the weak chin, the 穏やかな 表現, and the soft, lax 人物／姿／数字 of the missionary.
"Can't tell by what you said," went on Joe. "But I'll bet a peso to a horse-hair that's the fellow who's been here. Old Hosteen Doetin just told me. First visits he ever had from the priest with the long gown. That's what he called the missionary. These old fellows will never forget what's come 負かす／撃墜する from father to son about the Spanish padres. 井戸／弁護士席, anyway, Willetts has been here twice after Glen Naspa. The old chap is impressed, but he doesn't want to let the girl go. I'm inclined to think Glen Naspa would as lief go as stay. She may be a Navajo, but she's a girl. She won't talk much."
"Where's Nas Ta Bega?" asked Shefford.
"He 棒 off somewhere yesterday. Perhaps to the Piute （軍の）野営地，陣営. These Indians are slow. They may take a week to pack that 負担 over here. But if Nas Ta Bega or some one doesn't come with a message to-day I'll ride over there myself."
"Joe, what do you think about this missionary?" queried Shefford, bluntly.
"Reckon there's not much to think, unless you see him or find out something. I heard of Willetts before Withers spoke of him. He's friendly with Mormons. I understand he's worked for Mormon 利益／興味s, someway or other. That's on the 静かな. Savvy? This 事柄 of him coming after Glen Naspa, reckon that's all 権利. The missionaries all go after the young people. What'd be the use to try to 変える the old Indians? No, the missionary's work is to educate the Indian, and, of course, the younger he is the better."
"You 認可する of the missionary?"
"Shefford, if you understood a Mormon you wouldn't ask that. Did you ever read or hear of Jacob Hamblin?... 井戸／弁護士席, he was a Mormon missionary の中で the Navajos. The Navajos were as 猛烈な／残忍な as Apaches till Hamblin worked の中で them. He made them friendly to the white man."
"That doesn't 証明する he made 変えるs of them," replied Shefford, still bluntly.
"No. For the 事柄 of that, Hamblin let 宗教 alone. He made 現在のs, then 貿易（する）d with them, then taught them useful knowledge. Mormon or not, Shefford, I'll 収容する／認める this: a good man, strong with his 団体／死体, and learned in ways with his 手渡すs, with some knowledge of 薬／医学, can better the 条件 of these Indians. But just as soon as he begins to preach his 宗教, then his 影響（力） 病弱なs. That's natural. These heathen have their ideals, their gods."
"Which the white man should leave them!" replied Shefford, feelingly.
"That's a 事柄 of opinion. But don't let's argue... Willetts is after Glen Naspa. And if I know Indian girls he'll 説得する her to go to his school."
"説得する her!" Then Shefford broke off and 関係のある the 出来事/事件 that had occurred at Red Lake.
"Reckon any means 正当化するs the end," replied Joe, imperturbably. "Let him talk love to her or rope her or （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her, so long as he makes a Christian of her."
Shefford felt a hot 紅潮／摘発する and had difficulty in controlling himself. From this 選び出す／独身 point of 見解（をとる） the Mormon was impossible to 推論する／理由 with.
"That, too, is a 事柄 of opinion. We won't discuss it," continued Shefford. "But—if old Hosteen Doetin 反対するs to the girl leaving, and if Nas Ta Bega does the same, won't that end the 事柄?"
"Reckon not. The end of the 事柄 is Glen Naspa. If she wants to go she'll go."
Shefford thought best to 減少（する） the discussion. For the first time he had occasion to be repelled by something in this 肉親，親類d and genial Mormon, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to forget it. Just as he had never talked about men to the 調印（する）d wives in the hidden valley, so he could not talk of women to Joe Lake.
Nas Ta Bega did not return that day, but, next morning a messenger （機の）カム calling Lake to the Piute （軍の）野営地，陣営. Shefford spent the morning high on the slope, learning more with every hour in the silence and loneliness, that he was stronger of soul than he had dared to hope, and that the 追加するd 苦痛 which had come to him could be borne.
Upon his return toward （軍の）野営地，陣営, in the cedar grove, he caught sight of Glen Naspa with a white man. They did not see him. When Shefford 認めるd Willetts an 当惑 同様に as an instinct made him 停止（させる） and step into a bushy, low-支店d cedar. It was not his 意向 to 秘かに調査する on them. He 単に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 避ける a 会合. But the missionary's 手渡す on the girl's arm, and her up- 解除するd 長，率いる, her pretty 直面する, strange, 意図, troubled, struck Shefford with an unusual and irresistible curiosity. Willetts was talking 真面目に; Glen Naspa was listening intently. Shefford watched long enough to see that the girl loved the missionary, and that he 報いるd or was pretending. His manner scarcely savored of pretense, Shefford 結論するd, as he slipped away under the trees.
He did not go at once into （軍の）野営地，陣営. He felt troubled, and wished that he had not 遭遇（する）d the two. His 義務 in the 事柄, of course, was to tell Nas Ta Bega what he had seen. Upon reflection Shefford decided to give the missionary the 利益 of a 疑問; and if he really cared for the Indian girl, and 認める or betrayed it, to think all the better of him for the fact. Glen Naspa was certainly pretty enough, and probably lovable enough, to please any lonely man in this 砂漠. The 苦痛 and the yearning in Shefford's heart made him lenient. He had to fight himself—not to forget, for that was impossible—but to keep 合理的な／理性的な and sane when a white flower-like 直面する haunted him and a 発言する／表明する called.
The 割れ目ing of hard hoofs on 石／投石するs 原因（となる）d him to turn toward （軍の）野営地，陣営, and as he 現れるd from the cedar grove he saw three Indian horsemen ride into the （疑いを）晴らすd space before the hogans. They were superbly 機動力のある and 井戸／弁護士席 武装した, and impressed him as 存在 different from Navajos. Perhaps they were Piutes. They dismounted and led the mustangs 負かす／撃墜する to the pool below the spring. Shefford saw another mustang, standing bridle 負かす／撃墜する and carrying a pack behind the saddle. Some squaws with children hanging behind their skirts were standing at the door of Hosteen Doetin's hogan. Shefford ちらりと見ることd in to see Glen Naspa, pale, 静かな, almost sullen. Willetts stood with his 手渡すs spread. The old Navajo's seamed 直面する worked convulsively as he tried to 解除する his bent form to some 外見 of dignity, and his 発言する／表明する rolled out, sonorously: "Me no savvy Jesus Christ! Me hungry!... Me no eat Jesus Christ!"
Shefford drew 支援する as if he had received a blow. That had been Hosteen Doetin's reply to the importunities of the missionary. The old Navajo could work no longer. His sons were gone. His squaw was worn out. He had no one save Glen Naspa to help him. She was young, strong. He was hungry. What was the white man's 宗教 to him?
With long, swift stride Shefford entered the hogan. Willetts, seeing him, did not look so 穏やかな as Shefford had him pictured in memory, nor did he appear surprised. Shefford touched Hosteen Doetin's shoulder and said, "Tell me."
The 老年の Navajo 解除するd a shaking 手渡す.
"Me no savvy Jesus Christ! Me hungry!... Me no eat Jesus Christ!"
Shefford then made 調印するs that 示すd the missionary's 意向 to take the girl away. "Him come—big talk—Jesus—all Jesus... Me no want Glen Naspa go," replied the Indian.
Shefford turned to the missionary.
"Willetts, is he a 親族 of the girl?"
"There's some 血 tie, I don't know what. But it's not の近くに," replied Willetts.
"Then don't you think you'd better wait till Nas Ta Bega returns? He's her brother."
"What for?" 需要・要求するd Willetts. "That Indian may be gone a week. She's willing to …を伴って the missionary."
Shefford looked at the girl.
"Glen Naspa, do you want to go?"
She was shy, ashamed, and silent, but manifestly willing to …を伴って the missionary. Shefford pondered a moment. How he hoped Nas Ta Bega would come 支援する! It was thought of the Indian that made Shefford stubborn. What his stand せねばならない be was hard to define, unless he answered to impulse; and here in the wilds he had become imbued with the idea that his impulses and instincts were no longer 誤った.
"Willetts, what do you want with the girl?" queried Shefford, coolly, and at the question he seemed to find himself. He peered deliberately and searchingly into the other's 直面する. The missionary's gaze 転換d and a tinge of red crept up from under his collar.
"Absurd thing to ask a missionary!" he burst out, impatiently.
"Do you care for Glen Naspa?"
"I care as God's disciple—who cares to save the soul of heathen," he replied, with the lofty トン of 祈り.
"Has Glen Naspa no—no other 利益／興味 in you—except to be taught 宗教?"
The missionary's 直面する 炎上d, and his violent （軽い）地震 showed that under his exterior there was a different man.
"What 権利 have you to question me?" he 需要・要求するd. "You're an adventurer —an outcast. I've my 義務 here. I'm a missionary with Church and 明言する／公表する and 政府 behind me."
"Yes, I'm an outcast," replied Shefford, 激しく. "And you may be all you say. But we're alone now out here on the 砂漠. And this girl's brother is absent. You 港／避難所't answered me yet... Is there anything between you and Glen Naspa except 宗教?"
"No, you 侮辱ing beggar?"
Shefford had 軍隊d the reply that he had 推定する／予想するd and which damned the missionary beyond any consideration.
"Willetts, you are a liar!" said Shefford, 刻々と.
"And what are you?" cried Willetts, in shrill fury. "I've heard all about you. 異端者! Atheist! Driven from your Church! Hated and 軽蔑（する）d for your blasphemy!"
Then he gave way to ungovernable 激怒（する）, and 悪口を言う／悪態d Shefford as a 宗教的な fanatic might have 悪口を言う／悪態d the most debased sinners. Shefford heard with the 血 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, strangling the pulse in his ears. Somehow this missionary had learned his secret—most likely from the Mormons in Stonebridge. And the 条件 of 不名誉 were coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon Shefford's 長，率いる. Strangely, however, he did not 屈服する to them, as had been his humble 行為／法令／行動する in the past, when his calumniators had arraigned and flayed him. Passion 燃やすd in him now, for the first time in his life, made a tiger of him. And these raw emotions, new to him, were difficult to 支配（する）／統制する.
"You can't take the girl," he replied, when the other had 中止するd. "Not without her brother's 同意."
"I will take her!"
Shefford threw him out of the hogan and strode after him. Willetts had つまずくd. When he straightened up he was white and shaken. He groped for the bridle of his horse while keeping his 注目する，もくろむs upon Shefford, and when he 設立する it he whirled quickly, 機動力のある, and 棒 off. Shefford saw him 停止（させる） a moment under the cedars to speak with the three strange Indians, and then he galloped away. It （機の）カム to Shefford then that he had been unconscious of the last 緊張するd moment of that 遭遇（する）. He seemed all 冷淡な, tight, locked, and was amazed to find his 手渡す on his gun. Verily the wild 環境 had 解放するd strange instincts and impulses, which he had answered. That he had no 悔いるs 証明するd how he had changed.
Shefford heard the old woman scolding. Peering into the hogan, he saw Glen Naspa flounce sullenly 負かす／撃墜する, for all the world like any other 妨害するd girl. Hosteen Doetin （機の）カム out and pointed 負かす／撃墜する the slope at the 出発／死ing missionary.
"Heap talk Jesus—all talk—all Jesus!" he exclaimed, contemptuously. Then he gave Shefford a hard 非難する on the chest. "Small talk —heap man!"
The 事柄 appeared to be adjusted for the 現在の. But Shefford felt that he had made a bitter enemy, and perhaps a powerful one.
He 用意が出来ている and ate his supper alone that evening, for Joe Lake and Nas Ta Bega did not put in an 外見. He 観察するd that the three strange Indians, whom he took for Piutes, kept to themselves, and, so far as he knew, had no intercourse with any one at the （軍の）野営地，陣営. This would not have seemed unusual, considering the taciturn habit of Indians, had he not remembered seeing Willetts speak to the trio. What had he to do with them? Shefford was considering the 状況／情勢 with vague 疑問s when, to his 救済, the three strangers 棒 off into the twilight. Then he went to bed.
He was awakened by 暴力／激しさ. It was the gray hour before 夜明け. Dark forms knelt over him. A cloth 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する hard over his mouth: Strong 手渡すs bound it while other strong 手渡すs held him. He could not cry out. He could not struggle. A 激しい 負わせる, evidently a man, held 負かす／撃墜する his feet. Then he was rolled over, securely bound, and carried, to be thrown like a 解雇（する） over the 支援する of a horse.
All this happened so 速く as to be bewildering. He was too astounded to be 脅すd. As he hung 長，率いる downward he saw the 脚s of a horse and a 薄暗い 追跡する. A stirrup swung to and fro, hitting him in the 直面する. He began to feel exceedingly uncomfortable, with a 急ぐ of 血 to his 長，率いる, and cramps in his 武器 and 脚s. This kept on and grew worse for what seemed a long time. Then the horse was stopped and a rude 手渡す 宙返り／暴落するd him to the ground. Again he was rolled over on his 直面する. Strong fingers plucked at his 着せる／賦与するs, and he believed he was 存在 searched. His captors were as silent as if they had been dumb. He felt when they took his pocketbook and his knife and all that he had. Then they 削減（する）, tore, and stripped off all his 着せる／賦与するing. He was 解除するd, carried a few steps, and dropped upon what seemed a soft, low 塚, and left lying there, still tied and naked. Shefford heard the rustle of 下落する and the dull thud of hoofs as his 加害者s went away.
His first sensation was one of immeasurable 救済. He had not been 殺人d. 強盗 was nothing. And though 概略で 扱うd, he had not been 傷つける. He associated the 強襲，強姦 with the three strange 訪問者s of the 先行する day. Still, he had no proof of that. Not the slightest 手がかり（を与える） remained to help him ascertain who had attacked him.
It might have been a short while or a long one, his mind was so filled with growing conjectures, but a time （機の）カム when he felt 冷淡な. As he lay 直面する 負かす／撃墜する, only his 支援する felt 冷淡な at first. He was 感謝する that he had not been thrown upon the 激しく揺するs. The ground under him appeared soft, spongy, and gave somewhat as he breathed. He had really sunk 負かす／撃墜する a little in this pile of soft earth. The day was not far off, as he could tell by the brightening of the gray. He began to 苦しむ with the 冷淡な, and then slowly he seemed to 凍結する and grow numb. In an 成果／努力 to roll over upon his 支援する he discovered that his position, or his 存在 bound, or the numbness of his muscles was 責任がある the fact that he could not move. Here was a predicament. It began to look serious. What would a few hours of the powerful sun do to his 暴露するd 肌? Somebody would 追跡する and find him: still, he might not be 設立する soon.
He saw the sky lighten, turn rosy and then gold. The sun shone upon him, but some time elapsed before he felt its warmth. All of a sudden a 苦痛, like a sting, 発射 through his shoulder. He could not see what 原因（となる）d it; probably a bee. Then he felt another upon his 脚, and about 同時に with it a tiny, fiery を刺す in his 味方する. A sickening sensation pervaded his 団体／死体, slowly moving, as if 毒（薬） had entered the 血 of his veins. Then a 穴をあける, as from a hot wire, entered the 肌 of his breast. Unmistakably it was a bite. By dint of 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 he 新たな展開d his 長，率いる to see a big red ant on his breast. Then he heard a faint sound, so exceedingly faint that he could not tell what it was like. But presently his 緊張するd ears （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a low, swift, rustling, creeping sound, like the slipping 動揺させる of an infinite number of tiny bits of moving gravel. Then it was a sound like the seeping of 勝利，勝つd-blown sand. Several hot bites occurred at once. And then with his 長，率いる 新たな展開d he saw a red stream of ants 注ぐ out of the 塚 and 流出／こぼす over his quivering flesh.
In an instant he realized his position. He had been dropped 故意に upon an ant-heap, which had sunk with his 負わせる, wedging him between the crusts. At the mercy of those terrible 砂漠 ants! A frantic 成果／努力 to roll out 証明するd futile, as did another and another. His violent muscular 収縮過程s infuriated the ants, and in an instant he was writhing in 苦痛 so horrible and so unendurable that he nearly fainted. But he was too strong to faint suddenly. A bath of vitriol, a stripping of his 肌 and red embers of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 thrown upon raw flesh, could not have equaled this. There was fury in the bites and 毒（薬） in the fangs of these ants. Was this an Indian's 残虐な trick or was it the missionary's 復讐? Shefford realized that it would kill him soon. He sweat what seemed 血, although perhaps the 血 （機の）カム from the bites. A strange, hollow, buzzing roar filled his ears, and it must have been the 注ぐing of the angry ants from their 塚.
Then followed a time that was hell—worse than 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for 解雇する／砲火／射撃 would have given 慈悲の death—agony under which his physical 存在 began spasmodically to jerk and retch—and his eyeballs turned and his breast 洞穴d in.
A cry rang through the roar in his ears. "Bi Nai! Bi Nai!"
His fading sight seemed to shade 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dark 直面する of Nas Ta Bega.
Then powerful 手渡すs dragged him from the 塚, through the grass and 下落する, rolled him over and over, and 小衝突d his 燃やすing 肌 with strong, swift sweep.
THAT hard experience was but the beginning of many cruel 裁判，公判s for John Shefford.
He never knew who his 加害者s were, nor their 動機 other than 強盗; and they had gotten little, for they had not 設立する the large sum of money sewed in the lining of his coat. Joe Lake 宣言するd it was Shadd's work, and the Mormon showed the 厳しい nature that lay hidden under his 穏やかな manner. Nas Ta Bega shook his 長，率いる and would not tell what he thought. But a somber 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd in his 注目する，もくろむs.
The three started with a ひどく laden pack-train and went 負かす／撃墜する the mountain slope into West Canyon. The second day they were 発射 at from the 縁 of the 塀で囲むs. Lake was 負傷させるd, 妨げるing the swift flight necessary to escape deeper into the canyon. Here they hid for days, while the Mormon 回復するd and the Indian took stealthy trips to try to 位置を示す the enemy. 欠如（する） of water and grass for the burros drove them on. They climbed out of a 味方する canyon, losing several burros on a rough 追跡する, and had proceeded to within half a day's 旅行 of Red Lake when they were attacked while making （軍の）野営地，陣営 in a cedar grove. Shefford 支えるd an exceedingly painful 傷害 to his 脚, but, fortunately, the 弾丸 went through without breaking a bone. With that 燃やすing 苦痛 there （機の）カム to Shefford the meaning of fight, and his ライフル銃／探して盗む grew hot in his 手渡すs. Night alone saved the trio from 確かな fatality. Under the cover of 不明瞭 the Indian helped Shefford to escape. Joe Lake looked out for himself. The pack- train was lost, and the mustangs, except Nack-yal.
Shefford learned what it meant to 嘘（をつく） out at night, listening for 追跡, 冷淡な to his 骨髄, sick with dread, and 耐えるing frightful 苦痛 from a ragged 弾丸-穴を開ける. Next day the Indian led him 負かす／撃墜する into the red 水盤／入り江, where the sun shone hot and the sand 反映するd the heat. They had no water. A 勝利，勝つd arose and the valley became a place of 飛行機で行くing sand. Through a 激しい, stifling 棺／かげり Nas Ta Bega somehow got Shefford to the 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する at Red Lake. Presbrey …に出席するd to Shefford's 傷害 and made him comfortable. Next day Joe Lake limped in, surly and somber, with the news that Shadd and eight or ten of his 無法者 ギャング（団） had gotten away with the pack-train.
In short time Shefford was able to ride, and with his companions went over the pass to Kayenta. Withers already knew of his loss, and all he said was that he hoped to 会合，会う Shadd some day.
Shefford showed a 不本意 to go again to the hidden village in the silent canyon with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 塀で囲むs. The 仲買人 appeared surprised, but did not 圧力（をかける） the point. And Shefford meant sooner or later to tell him, yet never やめる reached the point. The 早期に summer brought more work for the little 地位，任命する, and Shefford toiled with the others. He liked the outdoor 仕事s, and at night was 感謝する that he was too tired to think. Then followed trips to Durango and Bluff and Monticello. He 棒 fifty miles a day for many days. He knew how a man fares who packs light and rides far and 急速な／放蕩な. When the Indian was with him he got along 井戸／弁護士席, but Nas Ta Bega would not go 近づく the towns. Thus many 事故s were Shefford's fortune.
Many and many a mile he 追跡するd his mustang, for Nack-yal never forgot the Sagi, and always 長，率いるd for it when he broke his hobbles. Shefford …を伴ってd an Indian teamster in to Durango with a wagon and four wild mustangs. Upon the return, with a 激しい 負担 of 供給（する）s, 事故 put Shefford in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the outfit. In despair he had to 直面する the hardest 仕事 that could have been given him—to take care of a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd Indian, catch, water, 料金d, harness, and 運動 four wild mustangs that did not know him and tried to kill him at every turn, and to get that precious 負担 of 供給（する）s home to Kayenta. That he 遂行するd it 証明するd to hint the 可能性s of a man, for both endurance and patience. From that time he never gave up in the 前線 of any 義務.
In the absence of an 利用できる Indian he 棒 to Durango and 支援する in 記録，記録的な／記録する time. Upon one occasion he was lost in a canyon for days, with no food and little water. Upon another he went through a sand-嵐／襲撃する in the open 砂漠, 直面するing it for forty miles and keeping to the 追跡する; When he 棒 in to Kayenta that night the 仲買人, in grim 賞賛する, said there was no worse to 耐える. At Monticello Shefford stood off a 禁止（する）d of desperadoes, and this time Shefford experienced a strange, sickening shock in the 負傷させるing of a man. Later he had other fights, but in 非，不，無 of them did he know whether or not he had shed 血.
The heat of midsummer （機の）カム, when the blistering sun shone, and a hot 爆破 blew across the sand, and the furious 嵐／襲撃するs made floods in the washes. Day and night Shefford was always in the open, and any one who had ever known him in the past would have failed to 認める him now.
In the 早期に 落ちる, with Nas Ta Bega as companion, he 始める，決める out to the south of Kayenta upon long-neglected 商売／仕事 of the 仲買人. They visited Red Lake, Blue Canyon, Keams Canyon, Oribi, the Moki villages, Tuba, Moencopie, and Moen Ave. This trip took many weeks and gave Shefford all the 適切な時期 he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 熟考する／考慮する the Indians, and the 条件s nearer to the 国境 of civilization. He learned the truth about the Indians and the missionaries.
Upon the return trip he 棒 over the 追跡する he had followed alone to Red Lake and thence on to the Sagi, and it seemed that years had passed since he first entered this wild 地域 which had come to be home, years that had molded him in the 厳しい and fiery crucible of the 砂漠.
IN October Shefford arranged for a 追跡（する） in the Cresaw Mountains with Joe Lake and Nas Ta Bega. The Indian had gone home for a short visit, and upon his return the party 推定する／予想するd to start. But Nas Ta Bega did not come 支援する. Then the arrival of a Piute with news that excited Withers and 大いに perturbed Lake 納得させるd Shefford that something was wrong.
The little 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する seldom saw such disorder; certainly Shefford had never known the 仲買人 to neglect work. Joe Lake threw a saddle on a mustang he would have 軽蔑（する）d to notice in an ordinary moment, and without a word of explanation or 別れの（言葉，会） 棒 hard to the north on the Stonebridge 追跡する.
Shefford had long since acquired patience. He was curious, but he did not care 特に what was in the 勝利，勝つd. However, when Withers （機の）カム out and sent an Indian to 運動 up the horses Shefford could not 差し控える from a query.
"I hate to tell you," replied the 仲買人.
"Go on," 追加するd Shefford, quickly.
"Did I tell you about the 政府 sending a 最高裁判所 裁判官 out to Utah to 起訴する the polygamists?"
"No," replied Shefford.
"I forgot to, I reckon. You've been away a lot. 井戸／弁護士席, there's been hell up in Utah for six months. Lately this 裁判官 and his men have worked 負かす／撃墜する into southern Utah. He visited Bluff and Monticello a few weeks ago... Now what do you think?"
"Withers! Is he coming to Stonebridge?"
"He's there now. Some one betrayed the どの辺に of the hidden village over in the canyon. All the women have been 逮捕（する）d and taken to Stonebridge. The 裁判，公判 begins to-day."
"逮捕（する）d!" echoed Shefford, blankly. "Those poor, lonely, good women? What on earth for?"
"調印（する）d wives!" exclaimed Withers, tersely. "This 裁判官 is after the polygamists. They say he's 絶対 relentless."
"But—women can't be polygamists. Their husbands are the ones 手配中の，お尋ね者."
"Sure. But the 検察官，検事s have got to find the 調印（する）d wives—the second wives—to find the 法律-breaking husbands. That'll be a 職業, or I don't know Mormons... Are you going to ride over to Stonebridge with me?"
Shefford shrank at the idea. Months of toil and 苦痛 and travail had not been enough to make him forget the strange girl he had loved. But he had remembered only at poignant intervals, and the lapse of time had made thought of her a dream like that sad dream which had 誘惑するd him into the 砂漠. With the query of the 仲買人 （機の）カム a bitter-甘い 悔いる.
"Better come with me," said Withers. "Have you forgotten the Sago Lily? She'll be put on 裁判，公判... That girl—that child!... Shefford, you know she hasn't any friends. And now no Mormon man are 保護する her, for 恐れる of 起訴."
"I'll go," replied Shefford, すぐに.
The Indian brought up the horses. Nack-yal was thin from his long travel during the hot summer, but he was as hard as アイロンをかける, and the way he pointed his keen nose toward the Sagi showed how he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make for the upland country, with its （疑いを）晴らす springs and valleys of grass. Withers 機動力のある his bay and with a hurried 別れの（言葉，会） to his wife spurred the mustang into the 追跡する. Shefford took time to get his 武器s and the light pack he always carried, and then 棒 out after the 仲買人.
The pace Withers 始める，決める was the long, 安定した lope to which these Indian mustangs had been trained all their lives. In an hour they reached the mouth of the Sagi, and at sight of it it seemed to Shefford that the hard half-year of 苦しむing since he had been there had disappeared. Withers, to Shefford's 悔いる, did not enter the Sagi. He turned off to the north and took a wild 追跡する into a 分裂（する） of the red 塀で囲む, and 負傷させる in and out, and climbed a 割れ目 so 狭くする that the light was obscured and the cliffs could be reached from both 味方するs of a horse.
Once up on the wild 高原, Shefford felt again in a different world from the barren 砂漠 he had lately known. The 砂漠 had crucified him and had left him to die or 生き残る, によれば his spirit and his strength. If he had loved the glare, the endless level, the deceiving distance, the 転換ing sand, it had certainly not been as he loved this softer, wilder, more intimate upland. With the red 頂点（に達する）s 向こうずねing up into the blue, and the fragrance of cedar and pinyon, and the purple 下落する and flowers and grass and splash of （疑いを）晴らす water over 石／投石するs—with these there （機の）カム 支援する to him something that he had lost and which had haunted him.
It seemed he had returned to this wild upland of color and canyon and lofty crags and green valleys and silent places with a spirit 伸び（る）d from victory over himself in the harsher and sterner 砂漠 below. And, strange to him, he 設立する his old self, the dreamer, the artist, the lover of beauty, the 捜査員 for he knew not what, come to 会合，会う him on the fragrant 勝利，勝つd.
He felt this, saw the old wildness with glad 注目する，もくろむs, yet the greater part of his mind was given over to the thought of the unfortunate women he 推定する／予想するd to see in Stonebridge.
Withers was harder to follow, to keep up with, than an Indian. For one thing he was a 安定した and tireless rider, and for another there were times when he had no mercy on a horse. Then an Indian always 設立する easier steps in a 追跡する and shorter 削減（する）s. Withers put his 開始する to some bad slopes, and Shefford had no choice but to follow. But they crossed the 広大な／多数の／重要な broken （法廷の）裁判 of upland without 事故, and （機の）カム out upon a promontory of a 高原 from which Shefford saw a wide valley and the dark-green alfalfa fields of Stonebridge.
Stonebridge lay in the 中心 of a fertile valley surrounded by pink cliffs. It must have been a very old town, certainly far older than Bluff or Monticello, though smaller, and evidently it had been built to last. There was one main street, very wide, that divided the town and was crossed at 権利 angles by a stream spanned by a small natural 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする）. A line of poplar- trees shaded each foot-path. The little スピードを出す／記録につける cabins and 石／投石する houses and cottages were half hidden in foliage now 色合いd with autumn colors. Toward the 中心 of the town the houses and 蓄える／店s and shops 前線d upon the street and along one 味方する of a green square, or plaza. Here were 据えるd several edifices, the most 目だつ of which was a church built of 支持を得ようと努めるd, whitewashed, and remarkable, によれば Withers, for the fact that not a nail had been used in its construction. Beyond the church was a large, low structure of 石／投石する, with a 分裂（する）-shingle roof, and evidently this was the town hall.
Shefford saw, before he reached the square, that this day in Stonebridge was one of singular 活動／戦闘 and excitement for a Mormon village. The town was 十分な of people and, 裁判官ing from the horses hitched everywhere and the big canvas-covered wagons, many of the people were 訪問者s. A （人が）群がる surrounded the hall—a dusty, booted, spurred, shirt-sleeved and sombreroed assemblage that did not wear the hall-示す Shefford had come to associate with Mormons. They were riders, cowboys, horse-wranglers, and some of them Shefford had seen in Durango. Navajos and Piutes were 現在の, also, but they loitered in the background.
Withers drew Shefford off to the 味方する where, under a tree, they hitched their horses.
"Never saw Stonebridge 十分な of a riffraff ギャング（団） like this to-day," said Withers. "I'll bet the Mormons are wild. There's a 堅い outfit from Durango. If they can get anything to drink—or if they've got it— Stonebridge will see smoke to-day!... Come on. I'll get in that hall."
But before Withers reached the hall he started violently and pulled up short, then, with 明らかな unconcern, turned to lay a 手渡す upon Shefford. The 仲買人's 直面する had blanched and his 注目する，もくろむs grew hard and shiny, like flint. He gripped Shefford's arm.
"Look! Over to your left!" he whispered. "See that ギャング（団） of Indians there —by the big wagon. See the short Indian with the chaps. He's got a 直面する big as a ham, dark, 猛烈な／残忍な. That's Shadd!... You せねばならない know him. Shadd and his outfit here! How's that for 神経? But he pulls a rein with the Mormons."
Shefford's keen 注目する，もくろむ took in a lounging group of ten or twelve Indians and several white men. They did not 現在の any 広大な／多数の／重要な contrast to the other groups except that they were 孤立するd, appeared 静かな and watchful, and were all 武装した. A bunch of lean, racy mustangs, restive and spirited, stood 近づく by in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an Indian. Shefford had to take a second and closer ちらりと見ること to distinguish the half-産む／飼育する. At once he 認めるd in Shadd the 幅の広い-直面するd squat Indian who had paid him a 脅すing visit that night long ago in the mouth of the Sagi. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 ran along Shefford's veins and seemed to concentrate in his breast. Shadd's dark, piercing 注目する，もくろむs alighted upon Shefford and 残り／休憩（する）d there. Then the half-産む／飼育する spoke to one of his white 無法者s and pointed at Shefford. His 活動／戦闘 attracted the attention of others in the ギャング（団）, and for a moment Shefford and Withers were 扱う／治療するd to a keen-注目する，もくろむd 星／主役にする.
The 仲買人 悪口を言う／悪態d low. "Maybe I wouldn't like to mix it with that damned 産む／飼育する," he said. "But what chance have we with that ギャング（団）? Besides, we're here on other and more important 商売／仕事. All the same, before I forget, let me remind you that Shadd has had you spotted ever since you （機の）カム out here. A friendly Piute told me only lately. Shefford, did any Indian between here and Flagstaff ever see that bunch of money you 固執する in carrying?"
"Why, yes, I suppose so—'way 支援する in Tuba, when I first （機の）カム out," replied Shefford.
"Huh! 井戸／弁護士席, Shadd's after that... Come on now, let's get inside the hall."
The （人が）群がる opened for the 仲買人, who appeared to be known to everybody.
A 抱擁する man with a bushy 耐えるd 封鎖するd the way to a shut door.
"Hello, Meade!" said Withers. "Let us in."
The man opened the door, permitted Withers and Shefford to enter, and then の近くにd it.
Shefford, coming out of the 有望な glare of sun into the hall, could not see distinctly at first. His 注目する，もくろむs blurred. He heard a subdued murmur of many 発言する／表明するs. Withers appeared to be 影響する／感情d with the same 肉親，親類d of blindness, for he stood bewildered a moment. But he 回復するd sooner than Shefford. 徐々に the 不明瞭 shrouding many obscure forms 解除するd. Withers drew him through a （人が）群がる of men and women to one 味方する of the hall, and squeezed along a 塀で囲む to a railing where 進歩 was stopped.
Then Shefford raised his 長，率いる to look with bated breath and strange curiosity.
The hall was large and had many windows. Men were in 協議 upon a 壇・綱領・公約. Women to the number of twenty sat の近くに together upon （法廷の）裁判s. 支援する of them stood another （人が）群がる. But the women on the （法廷の）裁判s held Shefford's gaze. They were the 囚人s. They made a somber group. Some were hooded, some 隠すd, all 覆う？ in dark 衣料品s except one on the 前線 （法廷の）裁判, and she was dressed in white. She wore a long hood that 隠すd her 直面する. Shefford 認めるd the hood and then the slender 形態／調整. She was Mary—she whom her jealous neighbors had 指名するd the Sago Lily. At sight of her a sharp 苦痛 pierced Shefford's breast. His 注目する，もくろむs were blurred when he 軍隊d them away from her, and it took a moment for him to see 明確に.
Withers was whispering to him or to some one 近づく at 手渡す, but Shefford did not catch the meaning of what was said. He paid more attention; however, Withers 中止するd speaking. Shefford gazed upon the （人が）群がる 支援する of him. The women were hooded and it was not possible to see what they looked like. There were many stalwart, clean-削減（する）, young Mormons of Joe Lake's type, and these men appeared troubled, even 苦しめるd and at a loss. There was little about them 似ているing the 厳しい, 静かな, somber 緊縮 of the more 円熟したd men, and nothing at all of the strange, aloof, serene impassiveness of the gray-bearded old patriarchs. These venerable men were the Mormons of the old school, the sons of the 開拓するs, the ruthless fanatics. Instinctively Shefford felt that it was in them that polygamy was 具体的に表現するd; they were the husbands of the 調印（する）d wives. He conceived an 吸収するing curiosity to learn if his instinct was 訂正する; and hard upon that followed a hot, hateful 切望 to see which one was the husband of Mary.
"There's Bishop Kane," whispered Withers, 軽く押す／注意を引くing Shefford. "And there's Waggoner with him."
Shefford saw the bishop, and then beside him a man of striking presence.
"Who's Waggoner?" asked Shefford, as he looked.
"He owns more than any Mormon in southern Utah," replied the 仲買人. "He's the biggest man in Stonebridge, that's sure. But I don't know his relation to the Church. They don't call him 年上の or bishop. But I'll bet he's some pumpkins. He never had any use for me or any Gentile. A の近くに-握りこぶしd, tight-lipped Mormon—a skinflint if I ever saw one! Just look him over."
Shefford had been looking, and considered it ありそうもない that he would ever forget this individual called Waggoner. He seemed old, sixty at least, yet at that only in the prime of a wonderful physical life. Unlike most of the others, he wore his grizzled 耐えるd の近くに-cropped, so の近くに that it showed the lean, wolfish line of his jaw. All his features were of striking sharpness. His 注目する，もくろむs, of a singularly brilliant blue, were yet 冷淡な and pale. The brow had a serious, thoughtful cast; long furrows sloped 負かす／撃墜する the cheeks. It was a strange, 隠しだてする 直面する, 十分な of a 力／強力にする that Shefford had not seen in another man's, 十分な of 知能 and thought that had not been used as Shefford had known them used の中で men. The 直面する mystified him. It had so much more than the strange aloofness so characteristic of his fellows.
"Waggoner had five wives and fifty-five children before the 法律 went into 影響," whispered Withers. "Nobody knows and nobody will ever know how many he's got now. That's my 私的な opinion."
Somehow, after Withers told that, Shefford seemed to understand the strange 力／強力にする in Waggoner's 直面する. 絶対 it was not the 軍隊, the strength given to a man from his years of 支配（する）／統制する of men. Shefford, long schooled now in his fair-mindedness, fought 負かす／撃墜する the feelings of other years, and waited with patience. Who was he to 裁判官 Waggoner or any other Mormon? But whenever his ちらりと見ること 逸脱するd 支援する to the 静かな, slender form in white, when he realized again and again the appalling nature of this 法廷，裁判所, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 激しい and labored within his breast.
Then a bustle の中で the men upon the 壇・綱領・公約 appeared to 示す that 訴訟／進行s were about to begin. Some men left the 壇・綱領・公約; several sat 負かす／撃墜する at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する upon which were 調書をとる／予約するs and papers, and others remained standing. These last were all 概略で garbed, in riding-boots and 刺激（する）s, and Shefford's keen 注目する，もくろむ （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the bulge of hidden 武器s. They looked like 副-保安官s upon 義務.
Somebody whispered that the 裁判官's 指名する was 石／投石する. The 指名する fitted him. He was not young, and looked a man ふさわしい to the 起訴 of these secret Mormons. He had a ponderous brow, a 深い, cavernous 注目する，もくろむ that emitted gleams but betrayed no color or 表現. His mouth was the saving human feature of his stony 直面する.
Shefford took the man upon the 裁判官's 権利 手渡す to be a lawyer, and the one on his left an officer of 法廷，裁判所, perhaps a 起訴するing 弁護士／代理人／検事. Presently this fellow 続けざまに猛撃するd upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and stood up as if to 演説（する）／住所 a 法廷，裁判所-room. Certainly he silenced that hallful of people. Then he perfunctorily and 簡潔に 明言する／公表するd that 確かな women had been 逮捕（する）d upon 疑惑 of 存在 調印（する）d wives of Mormon polygamists, and were to be herewith tried by a 裁判官 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 法廷，裁判所. Shefford felt how the impressive words 影響する／感情d that silent hall of listeners, but he gathered from the 簡潔な／要約する 予選s that the 裁判，公判 could not be さもなければ than a 天然のまま, 早い 調査, and perhaps for that the more 悪意のある.
The first woman on the 真っ先の （法廷の）裁判 was led 今後 by a 副 to a 空いている 議長，司会を務める on the 壇・綱領・公約 just in 前線 of the 裁判官's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She was told to sit 負かす／撃墜する, and showed no 調印する that she had heard. Then the 裁判官 courteously asked her to take the 議長，司会を務める. She 辞退するd. And 石／投石する nodded his 長，率いる as if he had experienced that sort of thing before. He 一打／打撃d his chin wearily, and Shefford conceived an idea that he was a 肉親，親類d man, if he was a relentless 裁判官.
"Please 除去する your 隠す," requested the 検察官，検事.
The woman did so, and 証明するd to be young and handsome. Shefford had a thrill as he 認めるd her. She was Ruth, who had been one of his best-known 知識s in the hidden village. She was pale, angry, almost sullen, and her breast heaved. She had no shame, but she seemed to be 乱暴／暴力を加えるd. Her dark 注目する，もくろむs, scornful and 炎ing, passed over the 裁判官 and his assistants, and on to the （人が）群がる behind the railing. Shefford, keen as a blade, with all his faculties 吸収するd, fancied he saw Ruth 強化する and change わずかに as her ちらりと見ること 遭遇（する）d some one in that （人が）群がる. Then the 検察官，検事 in 審議する／熟考する and chosen words enjoined her to kiss the Bible 手渡すd to her and 断言する to tell the truth. How strange for Shefford to see her kiss the 調書をとる／予約する which he had 熟考する／考慮するd for so many years! Stranger still to hear the low murmur from the listening audience as she took the 誓い!
"What is your 指名する?" asked 裁判官 石／投石する, leaning 支援する and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the cavernous 注目する，もくろむs upon her.
"Ruth Jones," was the 冷静な／正味の reply.
"How old are you?"
"Twenty."
"Where were you born?" went on the 裁判官. He 許すd time for the clerk to 記録，記録的な／記録する her answers.
"Panguitch, Utah."
"Were your parents Mormons?"
"Yes."
"Are you a Mormon?"
"Yes."
"Are you a married woman?"
"No."
The answer was instant, 冷淡な, final. It seemed to the truth. Almost Shefford believed she spoke truth. The 裁判官 一打／打撃d his chin and waited a moment, and then hesitatingly he went on.
"Have you—any children?"
"No." And the 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs met the cavernous ones.
That about the children was true enough, Shefford thought, and he could have 証言するd to it.
"You live in the hidden village 近づく this town?"
"Yes."
"What is the 指名する of this village?"
"It has 非，不，無."
"Did you ever hear of Fre-donia, another village far west of here?"
"Yes."
"It is in Arizona, 近づく the Utah line. There are few men there. Is it the same 肉親，親類d of village as this one in which you live?"
"Yes."
"What does Fre-donia mean? The 指名する—has it any meaning?"
"It means 解放する／自由な women."
The 裁判官 持続するd silence for a moment, turned to whisper to his assistants, and presently, without ちらりと見ることing up, said to the woman:
"That will do."
Ruth was led 支援する to the （法廷の）裁判, and the woman next to her brought 今後. This was a heavier person, with the 人物／姿／数字 and step of a 円熟したd woman. Upon 除去するing her bonnet she showed the plain 直面する of a woman of forty, and it was striking only in that strange, stony aloofness 公式文書，認めるd in the older men. Here, Shefford thought, was the real Mormon, different in a way he could not define from Ruth. This woman seated herself in the 議長，司会を務める and calmly 直面するd her 検察官，検事s. She manifested no emotion whatever. Shefford remembered her and could not see any change in her deportment. This 裁判，公判 appeared to be of little moment to her and she took the 誓い as if doing so had been a habit all her life.
"What is your 指名する?" asked 裁判官 石／投石する, ちらりと見ることing up from a paper he held.
"Mary Danton."
"Family or married 指名する?"
"My husband's 指名する was Danton."
"Was. Is he living?"
"No."
"Where did you live when you were married to him?"
"In St. George, and later here in Stonebridge."
"You were both Mormons?"
"Yes."
"Did you have any children by him?"
"Yes."
"How many?"
"Two."
"Are they living?"
"One of them is living."
裁判官 石／投石する bent over his paper and then slowly raised his 注目する，もくろむs to her 直面する.
"Are you married now?"
"No."
Again the 裁判官 協議するd his 公式文書，認めるs, and held a whispered colloquy with the two men at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Mrs. Danton, when you were 逮捕（する）d there were five children 設立する in your home. To whom do they belong?"
"Me."
"Are you their mother?"
"Yes."
"Your husband Danton is the father of only one, the eldest, によれば your former 声明. Is that 訂正する?"
"Yes."
"Who, then, is the father—or who are the fathers, of your other children?"
"I do not know."
She said it with the most stony-直面するd calmness, with utter 無視（する） of what significance her words had. A strong, mystic 塀で囲む of 冷淡な flint 絶縁するd her. Strangely it （機の）カム to Shefford how impossible either to 疑問 or believe her. Yet he did both! 裁判官 石／投石する showed a little heat.
"You don't know the father of one or all of these children?" he queried, with sharp rising inflection of 発言する／表明する.
"I do not."
"Madam, I beg to remind you that you are under 誓い."
The woman did not reply.
"These children are nameless, then—非合法の?"
"They are."
"You 断言する you are not the 調印（する）d wife of some Mormon?"
"I 断言する."
"How do you live—持続する yourself?"
"I work."
"What at?"
"I weave, sew, bake, and work in my garden."
"My men made 公式文書，認める of your large and comfortable cabin, even luxurious, considering this country. How is that?"
"My husband left me comfortable."
裁判官 石／投石する shook a 警告 finger at the 被告.
"Suppose I were to 宣告，判決 you to 刑務所，拘置所 for 偽証? For a year? Far from your home and children! Would you speak—tell the truth?"
"I am telling the truth. I can't speak what I don't know... Send me to 刑務所，拘置所."
Baffled, with despairing, angry impatience, 裁判官 石／投石する waved the woman away.
"That will do for her. Fetch the next one," he said.
One after another he 診察するd three more women, and arrived, by さまざまな questions and answers different in トン and temper, at 正確に the same point as had been made in the 事例／患者 of Mrs. Danton. Thereupon the 訴訟／進行s 残り／休憩（する）d a few moments while the 裁判官 協議するd with his assistants.
Shefford was 感謝する for this 一時的休止，執行延期. He had been worked up to an unusual degree of 利益／興味, and now, as the next Mormon woman to be 診察するd was she whom he had loved and loved still, he felt rise in him emotion that 脅すd to make him 目だつ unless it could be hidden. The answers of these Mormon women had been not altogether 予期しない by him, but once spoken in 冷淡な 血 under 誓い, how 悲劇の, how appallingly 重要な of the 影をつくる／尾行する, the mystery, the yoke that bound them! He was amazed, saddened. He felt bewildered. He needed to think out the meaning of the falsehoods of women he knew to be good and noble. Surely 宗教, instead of 恐れる and 忠義, was the 創立／基礎 and the strength of this 不名誉, this sacrifice. 絶対, shame was not in these women, though they swore to shameful facts. They had been coached to give these baffling answers, every one of which seemed to brand them, not the brazen mothers of 非合法の offspring, but faithful, unfortunate 調印（する）d wives. To Shefford the truth was not in their words, but it sat upon their somber brows.
Was it only his 高くする，増すd imagination, or did the silence and the suspense grow more 激しい when a 副 led that dark-hooded, white-覆う？, slender woman to the 被告's 議長，司会を務める? She did not walk with the 宙に浮く that had been manifest in the other women, and she sank into the 議長，司会を務める as if she could no longer stand.
"Please 除去する your hood," requested the 検察官，検事.
How 井戸／弁護士席 Shefford remembered the strong, shapely 手渡すs! He saw them tremble at the knot of 略章, and that （軽い）地震 was communicated to him in a sympathy which made his pulses （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. He held his breath while she 除去するd the hood. And then there was 明らかにする／漏らすd, he thought, the loveliest and the most 悲劇の 直面する that ever was seen in a 法廷，裁判所-room.
A low, whispering murmur that swelled like a wave ran through the hall. And by it Shefford divined, as 明確に as if the fact had been blazoned on the 塀で囲むs, that Mary's 直面する had been unknown to these 村人s. But the 指名する Sago Lily had not been unknown; Shefford heard it whispered on all 味方するs.
The murmuring 沈下するd. The 裁判官 and his assistants 星／主役にするd at Mary. As for Shefford, there was no need of his personal feeling to make the 状況／情勢 劇の. Not improbably 裁判官 石／投石する had tried many Mormon women. But manifestly this one was different. Unhooded, Mary appeared to be only a young girl, and a 法廷，裁判所, 直面するd suddenly with her 青年 and the 疑惑 大（公）使館員d to her, could not but have been shocked. Then her beauty made her seem, in that somber company, indeed the white flower for which she had been 指名するd. But, more likely, it was her agony that bound the 法廷，裁判所 into silence which grew painful. Perhaps the thought that flashed into Shefford's mind was telepathic; it seemed to him that every 選挙立会人 there realized that in this 被告 the 裁判官 had a girl of softer mold, of different spirit, and from her the bitter truth could be wrung.
Mary 直面するd the 法廷，裁判所 and the （人が）群がる on that 味方する of the 壇・綱領・公約. Unlike the other women, she did not look at or seem to see any one behind the railing. Shefford was 絶対 sure there was not a man or a woman who caught her ちらりと見ること. She gazed afar, with 注目する，もくろむs 緊張するd, 湿気の多い, fearful.
When the 検察官，検事 swore her to the 誓い her lips were seen to move, but no one heard her speak.
"What is your 指名する?" asked the 裁判官.
"Mary." Her 発言する／表明する was low, with a slight （軽い）地震.
"What's your other 指名する?"
"I won't tell."
Her singular reply, the トンs of her 発言する／表明する, her manner before the 裁判官, 示すd her with strange 簡単. It was evident that she was not accustomed to questions.
"What were your parents' 指名するs?"
"I won't tell," she replied, very low.
裁判官 石／投石する did not 圧力（をかける） the point. Perhaps he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make the examination as 平易な as possible for her or to wait till she showed more composure.
"Were your parents Mormons?" he went on.
"No, sir." She 追加するd the sir with a quaint 尊敬（する）・点, contrasting markedly with the short replies of the women before her.
"Then you were not born a Mormon?"
"No, sir."
"How old are you?"
"Seventeen or eighteen. I'm not sure."
"You don't know your exact age?"
"No."
"Where were you born?"
"I won't tell."
"Was it in Utah?"
"Yes, sir."
"How long have you lived in this 明言する／公表する?"
"Always—except last year."
"And that's been over in the hidden village where you were 逮捕（する）d?"
"Yes."
"But you often visited here—this town Stonebridge?"
"I never was here—till yesterday."
裁判官 石／投石する regarded her as if his 利益／興味 as a man was running 反対する to his 義務 as an officer. Suddenly he leaned 今後.
"Are you a Mormon NOW?" he queried, 強制的に.
"No, sir," she replied, and here her 発言する／表明する rose a little clearer.
It was an 予期しない reply. 裁判官 石／投石する 星／主役にするd at her. The low buzz ran through the listening （人が）群がる. And as for Shefford, he was astounded. When his wits flashed 支援する and he 重さを計るd her words and saw in her 直面する truth as （疑いを）晴らす as light, he had the strangest sensation of joy. Almost it flooded away the gloom and 苦痛 that …に出席するd this ordeal.
The 裁判官 bent his 長，率いる to his assistants as if for counsel. All of them were eager where 以前は they had been 疲れた／うんざりした. Shefford ちらりと見ることd around at the dark and somber 直面するs, and a slow wrath grew within him. Then he caught a glimpse of Waggoner. The steel-blue, piercing intensity of the Mormon's gaze impressed him at a moment when all that older 世代 of Mormons looked as hard and immutable as アイロンをかける. Either Shefford was over-excited and mistaken or the hour had become fraught with greater suspense. The secret, the mystery, the 力／強力にする, the hate, the 宗教 of a strange people were 厚い and 有形の in that hall. For Shefford the feeling of the presence of Withers on his left was 完全に different from that of the Mormon on his other 味方する. If there was not a 影をつくる／尾行する there, then the sun did not 向こうずね so brightly as it had shone when he entered. The 空気／公表する seemed clogged with nameless passion.
"I gather that you've lived mostly in the country—away from people?" the 裁判官 began.
"Yes, sir," replied the girl.
"Do you know anything about the 政府 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs?"
"No, sir."
He pondered again, evidently 重さを計るing his queries, 主要な up to the 致命的な and 必然的な question.
Still, his 利益／興味 in this particular 被告 had become 明白な.
"Have you any idea of the consequences of 偽証?"
"No, sir."
"Do you understand what 偽証 is?"
"It's to 嘘（をつく）."
"Do you tell lies?"
"No, sir."
"Have you ever told a 選び出す／独身 嘘（をつく）?"
"Not—yet," she replied, almost whispering.
It was the answer of a child and 影響する／感情d the 裁判官. He fussed with his papers. Perhaps his 仕事 was not 平易な; certainly it was not pleasant. Then he leaned 今後 again and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd those 深い, cavernous 注目する，もくろむs upon the sad 直面する.
"Do you understand what a 調印（する）d wife is?"
"I've never been told."
"But you know there are 調印（する）d wives in Utah?"
"Yes, sir; I've been told that."
裁判官 石／投石する 停止（させる）d there, watching her. The hall was silent except for faint rustlings and here and there 深い breaths drawn guardedly. The 決定的な question hung like a sword over the white-直面するd girl. Perhaps she divined its 差し迫った 一打／打撃, for she sat like a 石／投石する with dilating, 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs upon her executioner.
"Are you a 調印（する）d wife?" he flung at her.
She could not answer at once. She made 成果／努力, but the words would not come. He flung the question again, 厳しく.
"No!" she cried.
And then there was silence. That poignant word quivered in Shefford's heart. He believed it was a 嘘（をつく）. It seemed he would have known it if this hour was the first in which he had ever seen the girl. He heard, he felt, he sensed the 致命的な thing. The beautiful 発言する／表明する had 欠如（する）d some 質 before 現在の. And the thing wanting was something subtle, an essence, a beautiful （犯罪の）一味—the truth. What a hellish thing to make that pure girl a liar —a perjurer! The heat 深い within Shefford kindled to 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"You are not married?" went on 裁判官 石／投石する.
"No, sir," she answered, faintly.
"Have you ever been married?"
"No, sir."
"Do you 推定する／予想する ever to be married?"
"Oh! No, sir."
She was ashen pale now, quivering all over, with her strong 手渡すs clasping the 黒人／ボイコット hood, and she could no longer 会合，会う the 裁判官's ちらりと見ること.
"Have you—any—any children?" the 裁判官 asked, haltingly. It was a hard question to get out.
"No."
裁判官 石／投石する leaned far over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and that his 直面する was purple showed Shefford he was a man. His big 握りこぶし clenched.
"Girl, you're not going to 断言する you, too, were visited—over there by men... You're not going to 断言する that?"
"Oh—no, sir!"
裁判官 石／投石する settled 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, and while he wiped his moist 直面する that same foreboding murmur, almost a menace, moaned through the hall.
Shefford was sick in his soul and afraid of himself. He did not know this spirit that 炎上d up in him. His helplessness was a most hateful fact.
"Come—自白する you are a 調印（する）d wife," called her interrogator.
She 持続するd silence, but shook her 長，率いる.
Suddenly he seemed to leap 今後.
"Unfortunate child! 自白する."
That 軍隊d her to 解除する her 長，率いる and 直面する him, yet still she did not speak. It was the strength of despair. She could not 耐える much more.
"Who is your husband?" he 雷鳴d at her.
She rose wildly, terror-stricken. It was terror that 支配するd her, not of the 厳しい 裁判官, for she took a 滞るing step toward him, 解除するing a shaking 手渡す, but of some one or of some thing far more terrible than any 罰 she could have received in the 宣告，判決 of a 法廷，裁判所. Still she was not proof against the 裁判官's will. She had 弱めるd, and the terror must have been because of that 弱めるing.
"Who is the Mormon who visits you?" he 雷鳴d, relentlessly.
"I—never—knew—his—指名する.
"But you'd know his 直面する. I'll 逮捕（する） every Mormon in this country and bring him before you. You'd know his 直面する?"
"Oh, I wouldn't. I COULDN'T TELL!... I—NEVER—SAW HIS FACE—IN THE LIGHT!"
The 悲劇の beauty of her, the certainty of some monstrous 罪，犯罪 to 青年 and innocence, the presence of an agony and terror that unfathomably seemed not to be for herself—these transfixed the 法廷，裁判所 and the audience, and held them silenced, till she reached out blindly and then sank in a heap to the 床に打ち倒す.
SHEFFORD might have leaped over the railing but for Withers's 抑制するing 手渡す, and when there appeared to be some 調印する of 親切 in those other women for the unconscious girl Shefford squeezed through the （人が）群がる and got out of the hall.
The ギャング（団） outside that had been 否定するd admittance 圧力（をかける）d upon Shefford, with jest and curious query, and a good nature that jarred upon him. He was far from gentle as he jostled off the first importuning fellows; the others, gaping at him, opened a 小道／航路 for him to pass through.
Then there was a 手渡す laid on his shoulder that he did not shake off. Nas Ta Bega ぼんやり現れるd dark and tall beside him. Neither the 仲買人 nor Joe Lake nor any white man Shefford had met 影響（力）d him as this Navajo.
"Nas Ta Bega! you here, too. I guess the whole country is here. We waited at Kayenta. What kept you so long?"
The Indian, always slow to answer, did not open his lips till he drew Shefford apart from the noisy （人が）群がる.
"Bi Nai, there is 悲しみ in the hogan of Hosteen Doetin," he said.
"Glen Naspa!" exclaimed Shefford.
"My sister is gone from the home of her brother. She went away alone in the summer."
"Blue Canyon! She went to the missionary. Nas Ta Bega, I thought I saw her there. But I wasn't sure. I didn't want to make sure. I was afraid it might be true."
"A 勇敢に立ち向かう who loved my sister 追跡するd her there."
"Nas Ta Bega, will you—will we go find her, take her home?"
"No. She will come home some day."
What bitter sadness and 知恵 in his words!
"But, my friend, that damned missionary—" began Shefford, passionately. The Indian had met him at a bad hour.
"Willetts is here. I saw him go in there," interrupted Nas Ta Bega, and he pointed to the hall.
"Here! He gets around a good 取引，協定," 宣言するd Shefford. "Nas Ta Bega, what are you going to do to him?"
The Indian held his peace and there was no telling from his inscrutable 直面する what might be in his mind. He was dark, impassive. He seemed a wise and bitter Indian, beyond any savagery of his tribe, and the 苦しむing Shefford divined was 深い.
"He'd better keep out of my sight," muttered Shefford, more to himself than to his companion.
"The half-産む／飼育する is here," said Nas Ta Bega.
"Shadd? Yes, we saw him. There! He's still with his ギャング（団）. Nas Ta Bega, what are they up to?"
"They will steal what they can."
"Withers says Shadd is friendly with the Mormons."
"Yes, and with the missionary, too."
"With Willetts?"
"I saw them talk together—strong talk."
"Strange. But maybe it's not so strange. Shadd is known 井戸／弁護士席 in Monticello and Bluff. He spends money there. They are afraid of him, but he's welcome just the same. Perhaps everybody knows him. It'd be like him to ride into Kayenta. But, Nas Ta Bega, I've got to look out for him, because Withers says he's after me."
"Bi Nai wears a scar that is proof," said the Indian.
"Then it must be he 設立する out long ago I had a little money."
"It might be. But, Bi Nai, the half-産む／飼育する has a strange step on your 追跡する."
"What do you mean?" 需要・要求するd Shefford.
"Nas Ta Bega cannot tell what he does not know," replied the Navajo. "Let that be. We shall know some day. Bi Nai, there is 悲しみ to tell that is not the Indian's... 悲しみ for my brother!"
Shefford 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs to the Indian's, and if he did not see sadness there he was much deceived.
"Bi Nai, long ago you told a story to the 仲買人. Nas Ta Bega sat before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that night. You did not know he could understand your language. He listened. And he learned what brought you to the country of the Indian. That night he made you his brother... All his lonely rides into the canyon have been to find the little golden-haired child, the lost girl—妖精／密着させる Larkin ... Bi Nai, I have 設立する the girl you 手配中の，お尋ね者 for your sweetheart."
Shefford was bereft of speech. He could not see 刻々と, and the last solemn words of the Indian seemed far away.
"Bi Nai, I have 設立する 妖精／密着させる Larkin," repeated Nas Ta Bega.
"妖精／密着させる Larkin!" gasped Shefford, shaking his 長，率いる. "But—she's dead."
"It would be いっそう少なく 悲しみ for Bi Nai if she were dead."
Shefford clutched at the Indian. There was something terrible to be 明らかにする／漏らすd. Like an aspen-leaf in the 勝利，勝つd he shook all over. He divined the 発覚—divined the coming blow—but that was as far as his mind got.
"She's in there," said the Indian, pointing toward hall.
"妖精／密着させる Larkin?" whispered Shefford.
"Yes, Bi Nai."
"My God! HOW do you know? Oh, I could have seen. I've been blind... Tell me, Indian. Which one?"
"妖精／密着させる Larkin is the Sago Lily."
. . . . . . . . . .
Shefford strode away into a secluded corner of the Square, where in the shade and 静かな of the trees he 苦しむd a 嵐／襲撃する of heart and mind. During that short or long time—he had no idea how long—the Indian remained with him. He never lost the feeling of Nas Ta Bega の近くに beside him. When the period of 激烈な／緊急の 苦痛 left him and some order began to 取って代わる the tumult in his mind he felt in Nas Ta Bega the same 質—silence or strength or help—that he had learned to feel in the 深い canyon and the lofty crags. He realized then that the Indian was indeed a brother. And Shefford needed him. What he had to fight was more 致命的な than 苦しむing and love—it was hate rising out of the unsuspected dark 湾 of his heart —the instinct to kill—the 殺人 in his soul. Only now did he come to understand Jane Withersteen's 悲劇の story and the passion of Venters and what had made Lassiter a gun-man. The 砂漠 had transformed Shefford. The elements had entered into his muscle and bone, into the very 繊維 of his heart. Sun, 勝利，勝つd, sand, 冷淡な, 嵐／襲撃する, space, 石／投石する, the 毒（薬） cactus, the racking toil, the terrible loneliness—the アイロンをかける of the 砂漠 man, the cruelty of the 砂漠 savage, the wildness of the mustang, the ferocity of 強硬派 and wolf, the bitter struggle of every 生き残るing thing—these were as if they had been melted and 合併するd together and now made a dark and 熱烈な stream that was his throbbing 血. He realized what he had become and gloried in it, yet there, looking on with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and earnest 注目する，もくろむs, was his old self, the man of 推論する／理由, of intellect, of culture, who had been a good man にもかかわらず the 失敗 and shame of his life. And he gave 注意する to the 発言する／表明する of 警告, of 良心. Not by revengefully 捜し出すing the Mormon who had 廃虚d 妖精／密着させる Larkin and blindly 取引，協定ing a wild 司法（官） could he help this unfortunate girl. This 猛烈な／残忍な, newborn strength and passion must be tempered by 推論する／理由, lest he become 単に elemental, a man answering wholly to 原始の impulses. In the 不明瞭 of that hour he 地雷d 深い into his heart, understood himself, trembled at the thing he 直面するd, and won his victory. He would go 前へ／外へ from that hour a man. He might fight, and perhaps there was death in the balance, but hate would never 倒す him.
Then when he looked at 未来 活動／戦闘 he felt a strange, unalterable 目的 to save 妖精／密着させる Larkin. She was very young—seventeen or eighteen, she had said—and there could be, there must be some happiness before her. It had been his dream to chase a rainbow—it had been his 決意 to find her in the lost Surprise Valley. 井戸／弁護士席, he had 設立する her. It never occurred to him to ask Nas Ta Bega how he had discovered that the Sago Lily was 妖精／密着させる Larkin. The wonder was, Shefford thought, that he had so long been blind himself. How 簡単に everything worked out now! Every thought, every recollection of her was proof. Her strange beauty like that of the 甘い and rare lily, her low 発言する／表明する that showed the habit of silence, her shapely 手渡すs with the clasp strong as a man's, her lithe form, her swift step, her wonderful agility upon the smooth, 法外な 追跡するs, and the wildness of her upon the 高さs, and the haunting, brooding 影をつくる／尾行する of her 注目する，もくろむs when she gazed across the canyon—all these fitted so harmoniously the conception of a child lost in a beautiful Surprise Valley and growing up in its wildness and silence, 教えるd by the sad love of broken Jane and Lassiter. Yes, to save her had been Shefford's dream, and he had loved that dream. He had loved the dream and he had loved the child. The secret of her hiding-place as 明らかにする／漏らすd by the story told him and his slow growth from dream to 活動／戦闘—these had strangely given 妖精／密着させる Larkin to him. Then had come the bitter knowledge that she was dead. In the light of this その後の 発覚 how 平易な to account for his loving Mary, too. Never would she be Mary again to him! 妖精／密着させる Larkin and the Sago Lily were one and the same. She was here, 近づく him, and he was 権力のない for the 現在の to help her or to 明らかにする／漏らす himself. She was held 支援する there in that 暗い／優うつな hall の中で those somber Mormons, 外国人 to the women, bound in some 致命的な way to one of the men, and now, by 推論する／理由 of her 証拠不十分 in the 裁判，公判, surely to be hated. Thinking of her past and her 現在の, of the 未来, and that secret Mormon 靴下／だます 直面する she had never seen, Shefford felt a 沈むing of his heart, a terrible 冷淡な pang in his breast, a fainting of his spirit. She had sworn she was no 調印（する）d wife. But had she not lied? So, then, how utterly 権力のない he was!
But here to save him, to uplift him, （機の）カム that strange mystic insight which had been the gift of the 砂漠 to him. She was not dead. He had 設立する her. What 事柄d 障害s, even that implacable creed to which she had been sacrificed, in the 直面する of this blessed and 圧倒的な truth? It was as mighty as the love suddenly 夜明けing upon him. A strong and terrible and deathly 甘い 勝利，勝つd seemed to fill his soul with the love of her. It was her 運命／宿命 that had drawn him; and now it was her agony, her innocence, her beauty, that bound him for all time. Patience and cunning and toil, passion and 血, the unquenchable spirit of a man to save—these were nothing to give—life itself were little, could he but 解放する／自由な her.
Patience and cunning! His sharpening mind 削減（する） these out as his greatest 資産s for the 現在の. And his thoughts flashed like light through his brain ... 裁判官 石／投石する and his 法廷，裁判所 would fail to 罪人／有罪を宣告する any Mormon in Stonebridge, just the same as they had failed in the northern towns. They would go away, and Stonebridge would 落ちる to the slow, sleepy tenor of its former way. The hidden village must become known to all men, honest and 無法者d, in that country, but this fact would hardly make any quick change in the 計画（する）s of the Mormons. They did not soon change. They would send the 調印（する）d wives 支援する to the canyon and, after the excitement had died 負かす／撃墜する, visit them as usual. Nothing, perhaps, would ever change these old Mormons but death.
Shefford 解決するd to remain in Stonebridge and ingratiate himself deeper into the regard of the Mormons. He would find work there, if the 調印（する）d wives were not returned to the hidden village. In 事例／患者 the women went 支援する to the valley Shefford meant to 再開する his old 義務 of 運動ing Withers's pack-trains. Wanting that 適切な時期, he would find some other work, some excuse to take him there. In 予定 time he would 明らかにする／漏らす to 妖精／密着させる Larkin that he knew her. How the thought thrilled him! She might 否定する, might 固執する in her 恐れる, might fight to keep her secret. But he would learn it—hear her story—hear what had become of Jane Withersteen and Lassiter— and if they were alive, which now he believed he would find them—and he would take them and 妖精／密着させる out of the country.
The 義務, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事, held a grim fascination for him. He had a foreboding of the cost; he had a dark 現実化 of the 軍隊 he meant to …に反対する. There were 義務 here and pity and unselfish love, but these alone did not actuate Shefford. Mystically 運命／宿命 seemed again to come like a gleam and 企て，努力，提案 him follow.
When Shefford and Nas Ta Bega returned to the town hall the 裁判，公判 had been ended, the hall was の近くにd, and only a few Indians and cowboys remained in the square, and they were about to 出発／死. On the street, however, and the paths and in the doorways of 蓄える／店s were knots of people, talking 真面目に. Shefford walked up and 負かす／撃墜する, hoping to 会合，会う Withers or Joe Lake. Nas Ta Bega said he would take the horses to water and 料金d and then return.
There were 指示，表示する物s that Stonebridge might experience some of the excitement and perhaps 暴力／激しさ ありふれた to towns like Monticello and Durango. There was only one saloon in Stonebridge, and it was 十分な of roystering cowboys and horse-wranglers. Shefford saw the bunch of mustangs, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the same Indian, that belonged to Shadd and his ギャング（団）. The men were inside, drinking. Next door was a tavern called Hopewell House, a 石／投石する structure of some pretensions. There were Indians lounging outside. Shefford entered through a wide door and 設立する himself in a large 明らかにする room, boarded like a loft, with no 天井 except the roof. The place was 十分な of men and noise. Here he 遭遇（する）d Joe Lake talking to Bishop Kane and other Mormons. Shefford got a friendly 迎える／歓迎するing from the bishop, and then was 井戸／弁護士席 received by the strangers, to whom Joe introduced him.
"Have you seen Withers?" asked Shefford.
"Reckon he's around somewhere," replied Joe. "Better hang up here, for he'll 減少（する） in sooner or later."
"When are you going 支援する to Kayenta?" went on Shefford.
"Hard to say. We'll have to call off our 追跡（する）. Nas Ta Bega is here, too."
"Yes, I've been with him."
The older Mormons drew aside, and then Joe について言及するd the fact that he was half 餓死するd. Shefford went with him into another clapboard room, which was evidently a dining-room. There were half a dozen men at the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The seat at the end was a box, and scarcely large enough or 安全な enough for Joe and Shefford, but they 危険d it.
"Saw you in the hall," said Joe. "Hell—wasn't it?"
"Joe, I never knew how much I dared say to you, so I don't talk much. But, it was hell," replied Shefford.
"You needn't be so 脅すd of me," spoke up Joe, testily.
That was the first time Shefford had heard the Mormon speak that way.
"I'm not 脅すd, Joe. But I like you—尊敬（する）・点 you. I can't say so much of—of your people."
"Did you stick out the whole mix?" asked Joe.
"No. I had enough when—when they got through with Mary." Shefford spoke low and dropped his 長，率いる. He heard the Mormon grind his teeth. There was silence for a little space while neither man looked at the other.
"Reckon the 裁判官 was pretty decent," presently said Joe.
"Yes, I thought so. He might have—" But Shefford did not finish that 宣告，判決. "How'd the thing end?"
"It ended all 権利."
"Was there no 有罪の判決—no 宣告，判決?" Shefford felt a curious 切望.
"Naw," he snorted. "That 法廷，裁判所 might have saved its breath."
"I suppose. 井戸／弁護士席, Joe, between you and me, as old friends now, that 裁判，公判 設立するd one fact, even if it couldn't be 証明するd... Those women are 調印（する）d wives."
Joe had no reply for that. He looked 暗い／優うつな, and there was a 厳しい line in his lips. To-day he seemed more like a Mormon.
"裁判官 石／投石する knew that 同様に as I knew," went on Shefford. "Any man of 侵入／浸透 could have seen it. What an ordeal that was for good women to go through! I know they're good. And there they were 断言するing to—"
"Didn't it make me sick?" interrupted Joe in a 肉親，親類d of growl. "Reckon it made 裁判官 石／投石する sick, too. After Mary went under he 行為／行うd that 裁判，公判 like a man cuttin' out steers at a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get it over. He never 軍隊d any question... Bad 職業 to ride 負かす／撃墜する Stonebridge way! It's out of 創造. There's only six men in the party, with a poor lot of horses. Really, 政府 officers or not, they're not 安全な. And they've taken a hunch."
"Have they left already?" 問い合わせd Shefford.
"Were packed an hour ago. I didn't see them go, but somebody said they went. Took the 追跡する for Bluff, which sure is the only 追跡する they could take, unless they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to Colorado by way of Kayenta. That might have been the safest 追跡する."
"Joe, what might happen to them?" asked Shefford, 静かに, with 注目する，もくろむs on the Mormon.
"Aw, you know that rough 追跡する. Bad on horses. 天候d slopes— slipping ledges—a 激しく揺する might 落ちる on you any time. Then Shadd's here with his ギャング（団）. And bad Piutes."
"What became of the women?" Shefford asked, 'presently.
"They're around の中で friends."
"Where are their children?"
"Left over there with the old women. Couldn't be fetched over. But there are some pretty young babies in that bunch—need their mothers."
"I should—think so," replied Shefford, constrainedly. "When will their mothers get 支援する to them?"
"To-night, maybe, if this 暴徒 of cow-punchers and wranglers get out of town... It's a bad mix, Shefford, here's a hunch on that. These fellows will get 十分な of whisky. And trouble might come if they—approach the women."
"You mean they might get drunk enough to take the 誓いs of those poor women—take the meaning literally—pretend to believe the women what they swore they were?"
"Reckon you've got the hunch," replied Joe, gloomily.
"My God! man, that would be horrible!" exclaimed Shefford.
"Horrible or not, it's liable to happen. The women can be kept here yet awhile. Reckon there won't be any trouble here. It'll be over there in the valley. Shefford, getting the women over there 安全な is a 職業 that's been put to me. I've got a bunch of fellows already. Can I count on you? I'm glad to say you're 井戸／弁護士席 thought of. Bishop Kane liked you, and what he says goes."
"Yes, Joe, you can count on me," replied Shefford.
They finished their meal then and 修理d to the big office-room of the house. Several groups of men were there and loud talk was going on outside. Shefford saw Withers talking to Bishop Kane and two other Mormons, both strangers to Shefford. The 仲買人 appeared to be speaking with unwonted 軍隊, 強調するing his words with energetic movements of his 手渡すs.
"Reckon something's up," whispered Joe, hoarsely. "It's been in the 空気／公表する all day."
Withers must have been watching for Shefford.
"Here's Shefford now," he said to the trio of Mormons, as Joe and Shefford reached the group. "I want you to hear him speak for himself."
"What's the 事柄?" asked Shefford.
"Give me a hunch and I'll put in my say-so," said Joe Lake.
"Shefford, it's the 事柄 of a good 指名する more than a 職業," replied the 仲買人. "A little while 支援する I told the bishop I meant to put you on the pack 職業 over to the valley—same as when you first （機の）カム to me. 井戸／弁護士席, the bishop was pleased and said he might put something in your way. Just now I ran in here to find you—not 手配中の，お尋ね者. When I kicked I got the straight hunch. Willetts has said things about you. One of them—the one that sticks in my craw—was that you'd do anything, even pretend to be inclined toward Mormonism, just to be の中で those Mormon women over there. Willetts is your enemy. And he's worse than I thought. Now I want you to tell Bishop Kane why this missionary is bitter toward you."
"Gentlemen, I knocked him 負かす／撃墜する," replied Shefford, 簡単に.
"What for?" 問い合わせd the bishop, in surprise and curiosity.
Shefford 関係のある the 出来事/事件 which had occurred at Red Lake and that now seemed again to come 今後 fatefully.
"You insinuate he had evil 意図 toward the Indian girl?" queried Kane.
"I insinuate nothing. I 単に 明言する／公表する what led to my 事実上の／代理 as I did."
"原則s of 宗教, sir?"
"No. A man's 原則s."
Withers interposed in his blunt way, "Bishop, did you ever see Glen Naspa?"
"No."
"She's the prettiest Navajo in the country. Willetts was after her, that's all."
"My dear man, I can't believe that of a Christian missionary. We've known Willetts for years. He's a man of 影響（力）. He has money 支援する of him. He's doing a good work. You hint of a love relation."
"No, I don't hint," replied Withers, impatiently. "I know. It's not the first time I've known a missionary to do this sort of thing. Nor is it the first time for Willetts. Bishop Kane, I live の中で the Indians. I see a lot I never speak of. My work is to 貿易（する） with the Indians, that's all. But I'll not have Willetts or any other damned hypocrite run 負かす／撃墜する my friend here. John Shefford is the finest young man that ever （機の）カム to me in the 砂漠. And he's got to be put 権利 before you all or I'll not 始める，決める foot in Stonebridge again ... Willetts was after Glen Naspa. Shefford punched him. And later threw him out of the old Indian's hogan up on the mountain. That explains Willetts's 敵意. He was after the girl."
"What's more, gentlemen, he GOT her," 追加するd Shefford. "Glen Naspa has not been home for six months. I saw her at Blue Canyon... I would like to 直面する this Willetts before you all."
"平易な enough," replied Withers, with a grim chuckle. "He's just outside."
The 仲買人 went out; Joe Lake followed at his heels and the three Mormons were next; Shefford brought up the 後部 and ぐずぐず残るd in the door while his 注目する，もくろむ swept the （人が）群がる of men and Indians. His feeling was in direct contrast to his movements. He felt the throbbing of 猛烈な／残忍な 怒り／怒る. But it seemed a 直面する （機の）カム between him and his passion—a 甘い and 悲劇の 直面する that would have had 力／強力にする to check him in a vastly more 批判的な moment than this. And in an instant he had himself in 手渡す, and, strangely, suddenly felt the strength that had come to him.
Willetts stood in earnest colloquy with a short, squat Indian—the half-産む／飼育する Shadd. They leaned against a hitching-rail. Other Indians were there, and 無法者s. It was a mixed group, rough and hard-looking.
"Hey, Willetts!" called the 仲買人, and his loud, （犯罪の）一味ing 発言する／表明する, not pleasant, stilled the movement and sound.
When Willetts turned, Shefford was half-way across the wide walk. The missionary not only saw him, but also Nas Ta Bega, who was striding 今後. Joe Lake was ahead of the 仲買人, the Mormons followed with 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and they all 直面するd Willetts. He turned pale. Shadd had 慎重に moved along the rail, nearer to his ギャング（団）, and then they, with the others of the curious （人が）群がる, drew closer.
"Willetts, here's Shefford. Now say it to his 直面する!" 宣言するd the 仲買人. He was angry and evidently 手配中の，お尋ね者 the fact known, 同様に as the 状況／情勢.
Willetts had paled, but he showed boldness. For an instant Shefford 熟考する／考慮するd the smooth 直面する, with its sloping lines, the dark, ワイン-colored 注目する，もくろむs.
"Willetts, I understand you've maligned me to Bishop Kane and others," began Shefford, curtly.
"I called you an atheist," returned the missionary, 厳しく.
"Yes, and more than that. And I told these men WHY you vented your spite on me."
Willetts uttered a half-laugh, an uneasy, contemptuous 表現 of 軽蔑（する） and repudiation.
"The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of such a man as you are can't 傷つける me," he said.
The man did not show 恐れる so much as disgust at the 会合. He seemed to be 吸収するd in thought, yet no serious consideration of the 状況／情勢 made itself manifest. Shefford felt puzzled. Perhaps there was no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to strike from this man. The 砂漠 had certainly not made him flint. He had not toiled or 苦しむd or fought.
"But I can 傷つける you," 雷鳴d Shefford, with startling suddenness. "Here! Look at this Indian! Do you know him? Glen Naspa's brother. Look at him. Let us see you 直面する him while I 告発する／非難する you... You made love to Glen Naspa—took her from her home!"
"Harping infidel!" replied Willetts, hoarsely. "So that's your game. 井戸／弁護士席, Glen Naspa （機の）カム to my school of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える and she will say so."
"Why will she? Because you blinded the simple Indian girl... Willetts, I'll waste little more time on you."
And swift and light as a panther Shefford leaped upon the man and, fastening powerful 手渡すs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 厚い neck, bore him to his 膝s and bent 支援する his 長，率いる over the rail. There was a convulsive struggle, a hard flinging of 武器, a 緊張するing 格闘する, and then Willetts was in a dreadful position. Shefford held him in アイロンをかける しっかり掴む.
"You damned, white-肝臓d hypocrite—I'm liable to kill you!" cried Shefford. "I watched you and Glen Naspa that day up on the mountain. I saw you embrace her. I saw that she loved you. Tell THAT, you liar! That'll be enough."
The 直面する of the missionary turned purple as Shefford 軍隊d his 長，率いる 支援する over the rail.
"I'll kill you, man," repeated Shefford, piercingly. "Do you want to go to your God unprepared? Say you made love to Glen Naspa—tell that you 説得するd her to leave her home. Quick!"
Willetts raised a shaking 手渡す and then Shefford relaxed the 麻ひさせるing 支配する and let his 長，率いる come 今後. The half-strangled man gasped out a few incoherent words that his livid, 有罪の 直面する made unnecessary.
Shefford gave him a 押す and he fell into the dust at the feet of the Navajo.
"Gentlemen, I leave him to Nas Ta Bega," said Shefford, with a strange change from passion to calmness.
Late that night, when the roystering 訪問者s had gone or were 深い in drunken slumber, a melancholy and strange 行列 とじ込み／提出するd out of Stonebridge. Joe Lake and his 武装した comrades were 護衛するing the Mormon women 支援する to the hidden valley. They were 機動力のある on burros and mustangs, and in all that dark and somber line there was only one 人物／姿／数字 which shone white under the pale moon.
At the starting, until that white-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 had appeared, Shefford's heart had seemed to be in his throat; and thereafter its （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 was muffled and painful in his breast. Yet there was some sad sweetness in the knowledge that he could see her now, be 近づく her, watch over her.
By and by the 曇った clouds drifted and the moon shone 有望な. The night was still; the 広大な／多数の／重要な dark mountain ぼんやり現れるd to the 星／主役にするs; the numberless waves of 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 激しく揺する that must be crossed and circled lay 深い in 影をつくる／尾行する. There was only a 安定した pattering of light hoofs.
Shefford's place was 近づく the end of the line, and he kept 井戸／弁護士席 支援する, riding の近くに to one woman and then another. No word was spoken. These 調印（する）d wives 棒 where their 開始するs were led or driven, as blind in their hoods as 隠すd Arab women in palanquins. And their 長，率いるs drooped wearily and their shoulders bent, as if under a 重荷（を負わせる）. It took an hour of 安定した riding to reach the ascent to the 高原, and here, with the beginning of rough and smooth and 影をつくる／尾行するd 追跡する, the work of the 護衛する began. The line lengthened out and each man kept to the several women 割り当てるd to him. Shefford had three, and one of them was the girl he loved. She 棒 as if the world and time and life were naught to her. As soon as he dared 信用 his 発言する／表明する and his 支配（する）／統制する he meant to let her know the man whom perhaps she had not forgotten was there with her, a friend. Six months! It had been a lifetime to him. Surely eternity to her! Had she forgotten? He felt like a coward who had basely 砂漠d her. Oh—had he only known!
She 棒 a burro that was slow, continually 封鎖するing the passage for those behind, and 結局 it became lame. Thus the other women (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd ahead. Shefford dismounted and stopped her burro. It was a moment before she 公式文書，認めるd the 停止（させる）, and twice in that time Shefford tried to speak and failed. What poignant 苦痛, 悔いる, love made his utterance fail!
"Ride my horse," he finally said, and his 発言する／表明する was not like his own.
Obediently and wearily she dismounted from the burro and got up on Nack- yal. The stirrups were long for her and he had to change them. His fingers were all thumbs as he fumbled with the buckles.
Suddenly he became aware that there had been a subtle change in her. He knew it without looking up and he seemed to be unable to go on with his 仕事. If his life had depended upon keeping his 長，率いる lowered he could not have done it. The listlessness of her drooping form was no longer manifest. The 頂点（に達する） of the dark hood pointed toward him. He knew then that she was gazing at him.
Never so long as he lived would that moment be forgotten! They were alone. The others had gotten so far ahead that no sound （機の）カム 支援する. The stillness was so 深い it could be felt. The moon shone with white, 冷淡な radiance and the 向こうずねing slopes of smooth 石／投石する waved away, crossed by 影をつくる／尾行するs of pinyons.
Then she leaned a little toward him. One swift 手渡す flew up to 涙／ほころび the 黒人／ボイコット hood 支援する so that she could see. In its place flashed her white 直面する. And her 注目する，もくろむs were like the night.
"YOU!" she whispered.
His 血 （機の）カム leaping to sting neck and cheek and 寺. What dared he 解釈する／通訳する from that 選び出す／独身 word? Could any other word have meant so much?
"No—one—else," he replied, unsteadily.
Her white 手渡す flashed again to him, and he met it with his own. He felt himself standing 冷淡な and motionless in the moonlight. He saw her, wonderful, with the 深い, shadowy 注目する，もくろむs, and a silver sheen on her hair. And as he looked she 解放（する）d her 手渡す and 解除するd it, with the other, to her hood. He saw the shiny hair darken and disappear—and then the lovely 直面する with its sad 注目する，もくろむs and 悲劇の lips.
He drew Nack-yal's bridle 今後, and led him up the moonlit 追跡する.
THE に引き続いて afternoon cowboys and horse-wranglers, keen-注目する，もくろむd as Indians for 跡をつけるs and 追跡するs, began to arrive in the 静かな valley to which the Mormon women had been returned.
Under every cedar clump there were hobbled horses, packs, and rolled bedding in tarpaulins. Shefford and Joe Lake had pitched （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the old 場所／位置 近づく the spring. The other men of Joe's 護衛する went to the homes of the women; and that afternoon, as the curious 訪問者s began to arrive, these homes became 閉めだした and dark and 静かな, as if they had been の近くにd and 砂漠d for the winter. Not a woman showed herself.
Shefford and Joe, by 推論する／理由 of the 場所 of their （軍の）野営地，陣営 and their alertness, met all the new-comers. The ride from Stonebridge was a long and hard one, calculated to wear off the 影響s of the whisky imbibed by the adventure-探検者s. This fact alone saved the 状況／情勢. にもかかわらず, Joe 推定する／予想するd trouble. Most of the 訪問者s were decent, good-natured fellows, 単に curious, and simple enough to believe that this really was what the Mormons had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd—a village of 解放する／自由な women. But there were those の中で them who were coarse, evil-minded, and dangerous.
By supper-time there were two dozen or more of these men in the valley, （軍の）野営地，陣営d along the west 塀で囲む. 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lighted, smoke curled up over the cedars, gay songs 乱すd the usual serenity of the place. Later in the 早期に twilight the curious 訪問者s, by twos and threes, walked about the village, peering at the dark cabins and jesting の中で themselves. Joe had 知らせるd Shefford that all the women had been put in a 限られた／立憲的な number of cabins, so that they could be 保護するd. So far as Shefford saw or heard there was no unpleasant 出来事/事件 in the village; however, as the sauntering 訪問者s returned toward their （軍の）野営地，陣営s they loitered at the spring, and here 開発s 脅すd.
In spite of the fact that the 大多数 of these cowboys and their comrades were decent-minded and beginning to see the real relation of things, they were not 性質の／したい気がして to be civil to Shefford. They were certainly not Mormons. And his position, 明らかに as a Gentile, の中で these Mormons was one open to 批評. They might have been jealous, too; at any 率, 発言／述べるs were passed in his 審理，公聴会, meant for his ears, that made it exceedingly trying for him not to resent. Moreover, Joe Lake's 増加するing impatience （判決などを）下すd the 状況／情勢 more difficult. Shefford welcomed the arrival of Nas Ta Bega. The Indian listened to the loud talk of several loungers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃; and thereafter he was like Shefford's 影をつくる／尾行する, silent, somber, watchful.
にもかかわらず, it did not happen to be one of the friendly and sarcastic cowboys that precipitated the 危機. A horse-wrangler 指名するd Hurley, a man of bad repute, as much 無法者 as anything, took up the bantering.
"Say, Shefford, what in the hell's your 職業 here, anyway?" he queried as he kicked a cedar 支店 into the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. The brightening 炎 showed him swarthy, unshaven, a large-featured, ugly man.
"I've been doing 半端物 職業s for Withers," replied Shefford. "推定する／予想する to 運動 pack-trains in here for a while."
"You must stand strong with these Mormons. Must be a Mormon yerself?"
"No," replied Shefford, 簡潔に.
"Wal, I'm stuck on your 職業. Do you need a packer? I can throw a diamond- hitch better 'n any feller in this country."
"I don't need help."
"Mebbe you'll take me over to see the ladies," he went on, with a coarse laugh.
Shefford did not show that he had heard. Hurley waited, leering as looked from the keen listeners to Shefford.
"Want to have them all yerself, eh?" he jeered.
Shefford struck him—sent him 宙返り／暴落するing ひどく, like a スピードを出す／記録につける. Hurley, 悪口を言う／悪態ing as he half rose, jerked his gun out. Nas Ta Bega, swift as light, kicked the gun out of his 手渡す. And Joe Lake 選ぶd it up.
Deliberately the Mormon cocked the 武器 and stood over Hurley.
"Get up!" he ordered, and Shefford heard the ruthless Mormon in him then.
Hurley rose slowly. Then Joe prodded him in the middle with the cocked gun. Shefford startled, 推定する／予想するd the gun to go off. So did the others, 特に Hurley, who shrank in panic from the dark Mormon.
"Rustle!" said Joe, and gave the man a harder プロの／賛成のd. Assuredly the gun did not have a hair-誘発する／引き起こす.
"Joe, mebbe it's 負担d!" 抗議するd one of the cowboys.
Hurley shrank 支援する, and turned to hurry away, with Joe の近くに after him. They disappeared in the 不明瞭. A constrained silence was 持続するd around the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a while. Presently some of the men walked off and others began to converse. Everybody heard the sound of hoofs passing 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する. The patter 中止するd, and in a few moments Lake returned. He still carried Hurley's gun.
The （人が）群がる 分散させるd then. There was no 指示，表示する物 of その上の trouble. However, Shefford and Joe and Nas Ta Bega divided the night in watches, so that some one would be wide awake.
早期に next morning there was an exodus from the village of the better element の中で the 訪問者s. "No fun hangin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hyar," one of them 表明するd it, and as good-naturedly as they had come they 棒 away. Six or seven of the desperado class remained behind, bent on mischief; and they were 増強するd by more arrivals from Stonebridge. They 避けるd the （軍の）野営地，陣営 by the spring, and when Shefford and Lake 試みる／企てるd to go to them they gave them a wide 寝台／地位. This 原因（となる）d Joe to 主張する that they were up to some dirty work. All morning they lounged around under the cedars, keeping out of sight, and evidently the 増強 from Stonebridge had brought アルコール飲料. When they gathered together at their （軍の）野営地，陣営, half drunk, all noisy, some wanting to swagger off into the village and others trying to 持つ／拘留する them 支援する, Joe Lake said, grimly, that somebody was going to get 発射. Indeed, Shefford saw that there was every 見込み of 流血／虐殺.
"Reckon we'd better take to one of the cabins," said Joe.
Thereupon the three 修理d to the nearest cabin, and, entering, kept watch from the windows. During a couple of hours, however, they did not see or hear anything of the ruffians. Then （機の）カム a 発射 from over in the village, a 選び出す／独身 yell, and, after that, a scattering ボレー. The silence and suspense which followed were finally broken by hoof-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s. Nas Ta Bega called Joe and Shefford to the window he had been 駅／配置するd at. From here they saw the unwelcome 訪問者s ride 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する, to disappear in the cedars toward the 出口 of the valley. Joe, who had numbered them, said that all but one of them had gone.
"Reckon he got it," 追加するd Joe.
So indeed it turned out; one of the men, a 井戸／弁護士席-known rustler 指名するd Harker, had been killed, by whom no one seemed to know. He had brazenly tried to 軍隊 his way into one of the houses, and the 行為／法令／行動する had cost him his life. 自然に Shefford, never 解放する／自由な from his civilized habit of thought, 発言／述べるd apprehensively that he hoped this 事件／事情／状勢 would not 原因（となる） the poor women to be 逮捕（する）d again and haled before some rude 法廷，裁判所.
"法律!" grunted Joe. "There ain't any. The nearest 郡保安官 is in Durango. That's Colorado. And he'd give us a メダル for 殺人，大当り Harker. It was a good 職業, for it'll teach these rowdies a lesson."
Next day the old order of life was 再開するd in the village. And the arrival of a ひどく laden pack-train, under the 指導／手引 of Withers, attested to the fact that the Mormons meant not only to continue to live in the valley, but also to build and 工場／植物 and 大きくする. This was good news to Shefford. At least the village could be made いっそう少なく lonely. And there was plenty of work to give him excuse for staying there. その上に, Withers brought a message form Bishop Kane to the 影響 that the young man was 申し込む／申し出d a place as teacher in the school, in co-操作／手術 with the Mormon teachers. Shefford experienced no twinge of 良心 when he 受託するd.
It was the fourth evening after the never-to-be-forgotten moonlight ride to the valley that Shefford passed under the dark pinyon-trees on his way to 妖精／密着させる Larkin's cottage. He paused in the gloom and memory beset him. The six months were 絶滅するd, and it was the night he had fled. But now all was silent. He seemed to be trying to drag himself 支援する. A beginning must be made. Only how to 会合，会う her—what to say—what to 隠す!
He tapped on the door and she （機の）カム out. After all, it was a 会合 vastly different from what his feeling made him imagine it might have been. She was nervous, 脅すd, as were all the other women, for that 事柄. She was alone in the cottage. He made haste to 安心させる her about the 起こりそうにない事 of any その上の trouble such as had befallen the last week. As he had always done on those former visits to her, he talked 速く, using all his wit, and here his emotion made him eloquent; he 避けるd personalities, except to tell about his prospects of work in the village, and he sought above all to lead her mind from thought of herself and her 条件. Before he left her he had the gladness of knowing he had 後継するd.
When he said good night he felt the strange falsity of his position. He did not 推定する／予想する to be able to keep up the deception for long. That roused him, and half the night he lay awake, thinking. Next day he was the life of the work and 熟考する／考慮する and play in that village. 親切 and good-will did not need inspiration, but it was keen, 深い passion that made him a plotter for 影響（力） and friendship. Was there a woman in the village whom he might 信用, in 事例／患者 he needed one? And his instinct guided him to her whom he had liked 井戸／弁護士席—Ruth. Ruth Jones she had called herself at the 裁判，公判, and when Shefford used the 指名する she laughed mockingly. Ruth was not very 宗教的な, and いつかs she was bitter and hard. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 life, and here she was a 囚人 in a lonely valley. She welcomed Shefford's visits. He imagined that she had わずかに changed, and whether it was the 追加するd six months with its trouble and 苦痛 or a growing 反乱 he could not tell. After a time he divined that the 必然的な retrogression had 始める，決める in: she had not enough 約束 to 支持する the 重荷（を負わせる） she had 受託するd, nor the courage to cast it off. She was ready to love him. That did not 脅す Shefford, and if she did love him he was not so sure it would not be an 錨，総合司会者 for her. He saw her danger, and then he became what he had never really been in all the days of his 省—the real helper. Unselfishly, for her sake, he 設立する 力／強力にする to 影響（力） her; and selfishly, for the sake of 妖精／密着させる Larkin, he began slowly to 勝利，勝つ her to a possible need.
The days passed 速く. Mormons （機の）カム and went, though in the open day, as 労働者s; new cabins went up, and a 蓄える／店, and other 改良s. Some part of every evening Shefford spent with 妖精／密着させる, and these visits were no longer unknown to the village. Women gossiped, in a friendly way about Shefford, but with jealous tongues about the girl. Joe Lake told Shefford the run of the village talk. Anything 関心ing the Sago Lily the droll Mormon took to heart. He had been hard 攻撃する，衝突する, and 認める it. いつかs he went with Shefford to call upon her, but he talked little and never remained long. Shefford had 心配するd antagonism on the part of Joe; however, he did not find it.
Shefford really lived through the busy day for that hour with 妖精／密着させる in the twilight. And every evening seemed the same. He would find her in the dark, alone, silent, brooding, hopeless. Her mood did not puzzle him, but how to keep from 急落（する），激減（する）ing her deeper into despair baffled him. He exhausted all his 力／強力にするs trying to do for her what he had been able to do for Ruth. Yet he failed. Something had blunted her. The 影をつくる／尾行する of that baneful 裁判，公判 hovered over her, and he （機の）カム to sense a strange terror in her. It was mostly always 現在の. Was she thinking of Jane Withersteen and Lassiter, left dead or 拘留するd in the valley from which she had been brought so mysteriously? Shefford 疲れた／うんざりしたd his brain 回転するing these questions. The 運命／宿命 of her friends, and the cross she bore—of these was 悲劇 born, but the terror—that Shefford divined （機の）カム of waiting for the visit of the Mormon whose 直面する she had never seen. Shefford prayed that he might never 会合，会う this man. Finally he grew desperate. When he first arrived at the girl's home she would speak, she showed gladness, 救済, and then straightway she dropped 支援する into the 影をつくる／尾行する of her gloom. When he got up to go then there was a wistfulness, an unspoken need, an unconscious 依存, in her 気が進まない good night.
Then the hour （機の）カム when he reached his 限界. He must begin his 発覚.
"You never ask me anything—let alone about myself," he said.
"I'd like to hear," she replied, timidly.
"Do I strike you as an unhappy man?"
"No, indeed."
"井戸／弁護士席, how DO I strike you?"
This was an 完全に new tack he had veered to.
"Very good and 肉親，親類d to us women," she said.
"I don't know about that. If I am so, it doesn't bring me happiness... Do you remember what I told you once, about my 存在 a preacher— 不名誉, 廃虚, and all that—and my rainbow-chasing dream out here after a—a lost girl?"
"I—remember all—you said," she replied, very low.
"Listen." His 発言する／表明する was a little husky, but behind it there seemed a tide of resistless utterance. "Loss of 約束 and 指名する did not send me to this wilderness. But I had love—love for that lost girl, 妖精／密着させる Larkin. I dreamed about her till I loved her. I dreamed that I would find her— my treasure—at the foot of a rainbow. Dreams!... When you told me she was dead I 受託するd that. There was truth in your 発言する／表明する. I 尊敬（する）・点d your reticence. But something died in me then. I lost myself, the best of me, the good that might have uplifted me. I went away, 負かす／撃墜する upon the barren 砂漠, and there I 棒 and slept and grew into another and a harder man. Yet, strange to say, I never forgot her, though my dreams were done. As I toiled and 苦しむd and changed I loved her—if not her, the thought of her —more and more. Now I have come 支援する to these 塀で囲むd valleys— to the smell of pinyon, to the flowers in the nooks, to the 勝利，勝つd on the 高さs, to the silence and loneliness and beauty. And here the dreams come 支援する and SHE is WITH me always. Her spirit is all that keeps me 肉親，親類d and good, as you say I am. But I 苦しむ, I long for her alive. If I love her dead, how could I love her living! Always I 拷問 myself with the vain dream that—that she MIGHT not be dead. I have never been anything but a dreamer. And here I go about my work by day and 嘘（をつく） awake at night with that lost girl in my mind... I love her. Does that seem strange to you? But it would not if you understood. Think. I had lost 約束, hope. I 始める，決める myself a 広大な／多数の／重要な work—to find 妖精／密着させる Larkin. And by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the アイロンをかける and the 血 that I felt it would cost to save her some 約束 must come to me again ... My work is undone—I've never saved her. But listen, how strange it is to feel—now—as I let myself go—that just the loving her and the living here in the wildness that 持つ／拘留するs her somewhere have brought me hope again. Some 約束 must come, too. It was through her that I met this Indian, Nas Ta Bega. He has saved my life—taught me much. What would I ever have learned of the naked and 広大な earth, of the sublimity of the wild uplands, of the 嵐／襲撃する and night and sun, if I had not followed a gleam she 奮起させるd? In my 追跡（する） for a lost girl perhaps I wandered into a place where I shall find a God and my 救済. Do you marvel that I love 妖精／密着させる Larkin—that she is not dead to me? Do you marvel that I love her, when I KNOW, were she alive, chained in a canyon, or bound, or lost in any way, my 運命 would lead me to her, and she should be saved?"
Shefford ended, 打ち勝つ with emotion. In the dusk he could not see the girl's 直面する, but the white form that had drooped so listlessly seemed now 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d by some vitalizing 現在の. He knew he had spoken irrationally; still he held it no dishonor to have told her he loved her as one dead. If she took that love to the secret heart of living 妖精／密着させる Larkin, then perhaps a spirit might light in her darkened soul. He had no thought yet that 妖精／密着させる Larkin might ever belong to him. He divined a 罪，犯罪—he had seen her agony. And this avowal of his was only one step toward her deliverance.
Softly she rose, 退却／保養地ing into the 影をつくる／尾行する.
"許す me if I—I 乱す you, 苦しめる you," he said. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you. She was—somehow known to you. I am not happy. And are YOU happy?... Let her memory be a 社債 between us... Good night."
"Good night."
Faintly as the faintest whisper breathed her reply, and, though it （機の）カム from a child 軍隊d into womanhood, it whispered of girlhood not dead, of 甘い incredulity, of amazed tumult, of a wondering, frantic 願望（する） to run and hide, of the bewilderment 出来事/事件 to a first hint of love.
Shefford walked away into the 不明瞭. The whisper filled his soul. Had a word of love ever been spoken to that girl? Never—not the love which had been on his lips. 妖精／密着させる Larkin's lonely life spoke 明確に in her whisper.
NEXT morning as the sun gilded the ぼんやり現れるing 頂点（に達する）s and 軸s of gold slanted into the valley she （機の）カム 速く 負かす／撃墜する the path to the spring.
Shefford paused in his 仕事 of chopping 支持を得ようと努めるd. Joe Lake, on his 膝s, with his big 手渡すs in a pan of dough, 解除するd his 長，率いる to 星／主役にする. She had left off the somber 黒人／ボイコット hood, and, although that made a 広大な difference in her, still it was not enough to account for what struck both men.
"Good morning," she called, brightly.
They both answered, but not spontaneously. She stopped at the spring and with one sweep of her strong arm filled the bucket and 解除するd it. Then she started 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the path and, pausing opposite the （軍の）野営地，陣営, 始める，決める the bucket 負かす／撃墜する.
"Joe, do you still pride yourself on your sour dough?" she asked.
"Reckon I do," replied Joe, with a grin.
"I've heard your 誇るs, but never tasted your bread," she went on.
"I'll ask you to eat with us some day."
"Don't forget," she replied.
And then shyly she looked at Shefford. She was like the fresh 夜明け, and the gold of the sun shone on her 長，率いる.
"Have you chopped all that 支持を得ようと努めるd—so 早期に?" she asked.
"Sure," replied Shefford, laughing. "I have to get up 早期に to keep Joe from doing all the （軍の）野営地，陣営 chores."
She smiled, and then to Shefford she seemed to gleam, to be radiant.
"It'd be a lovely morning to climb—'way high."
"Why—yes—it would," replied Shefford, awkwardly. "I wish I didn't have my work."
"Joe, will YOU climb with me some day?"
"I should smile I will," 宣言するd Joe.
"But I can run 権利 up the 塀で囲むs."
"I reckon. Mary, it wouldn't surprise me to see you 飛行機で行く."
"Do you mean I'm like a canyon swallow or an angel?"
Then, as Joe 星／主役にするd speechlessly, she said good-by and, taking up the bucket, went on with her swift, graceful step.
"She's perked up," said the Mormon, 星／主役にするing after her. "Never heard her say more 'n yes or no till now."
"She did seem—有望な," replied Shefford.
He was stunned. What had happened to her? To-day this girl had not been Mary, the 調印（する）d wife, or the Sago Lily, 外国人 の中で Mormon women. Then it flashed upon him—she was 妖精／密着させる Larkin. She who had regarded herself as dead had come 支援する to life. In one short night what had transformed her —what had taken place in her heart? Shefford dared not 受託する, nor 許す lodgment in his mind, a thrilling idea that he had made her forget her 悲惨.
"Shefford, did you ever see her like that?" asked Joe.
"Never."
"港／避難所't you—something to do with it?"
"Maybe I have. I—I hope so."
"Reckon you've seen how she's faded—since the 裁判，公判?"
"No," replied Shefford, 速く. "But I've not seen her 直面する in daylight since then."
"井戸／弁護士席, take my hunch," said Joe, soberly. "She's begun to fade like the canyon lily when it's broken. And she's going to die unless—"
"Why man!" ejaculated Shefford. "Didn't you see—"
"Sure I see," interrupted the Mormon. "I see a lot you don't. She's so white you can look through her. She's grown thin, all in a week. She doesn't eat. Oh, I know, because I've made it my 商売／仕事 to find out. It's no news to the women. But they'd like to see her die. And she will die unless —"
"My God!" exclaimed Shefford, huskily. "I never noticed—I never thought... Joe, hasn't she any friends?"
"Sure. You and Ruth—and me. Maybe Nas Ta Bega, too. He watches her a good 取引，協定."
"We can do so little, when she needs so much."
"Nobody can help her, unless it's you," went on the Mormon. "That's plain talk. She seemed different this morning. Why, she was alive—she talked—she smiled... Shefford, if you 元気づける her up I'll go to hell for you!"
The big Mormon, on his 膝s, with his 手渡すs in a pan of dough, and his shirt all covered with flour, 現在のd an incongruous 人物／姿／数字 of a man actuated by pathos and passion. Yet the contrast made his emotion all the simpler and stronger. Shefford grew closer to Joe in that moment.
"Why do you think I can 元気づける her, help her?" queried Shefford.
"I don't know. But she's different with you. It's not that you're a Gentile, though, for all the women are crazy about you. You talk to her. You have 力／強力にする over her, Shefford. I feel that. She's only a kid."
"Who is she, Joe? Where did she come from?" asked Shefford, very low, with his 注目する，もくろむs cast 負かす／撃墜する.
"I don't know. I can't find out. Nobody knows. It's a mystery—to all the younger Mormons, anyway."
Shefford 燃やすd to ask questions about the Mormon whose 調印（する）d wife the girl was, but he 尊敬（する）・点d Joe too much to take advantage of him in a poignant moment like this. Besides, it was only jealousy that made him 燃やす to know the Mormon's 身元, and jealousy had become a creeping, insidious, growing 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He would be wise not to 追加する 燃料 to it. He 拒絶するd many things before he thought of one that he could 発言する／表明する to his friend.
"Joe, it's only her 団体／死体 that belongs to—to... Her soul is lost to—"
"John Shefford, let that go. My mind's tired. I've been taught so and so, and I'm not 有望な... But, after all, men are much alike. The thing with you and me is this—we don't want to see HER 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な!"
Love spoke there. The Mormon had 掴むd upon the 選び出す／独身 elemental point that 関心d him and his friend in their relation to this unfortunate girl. His simple, powerful 声明 部隊d them; it gave the 嘘（をつく） to his hint of denseness; it stripped the truth naked. It was such a wonderful thought- 刺激するing 声明 that Shefford needed time to ponder how 深い the Mormon was. To what 限界 would he go? Did he mean that here, between two men who loved the same girl, class, 義務, 栄誉（を受ける）, creed were nothing if they stood in the way of her deliverance and her life?
"Joe Lake, you Mormons are impossible," said Shefford, deliberately. "You don't want to see her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. So long as she lives—remains on the earth—white and gold like the flower you call her, that's enough for you. It's her 団体／死体 you think of. And that's the 広大な／多数の／重要な and horrible error in your 宗教... But death of the soul is infinitely worse than death of the 団体／死体. I have been thinking of her soul... So here we stand, you and I. You to save her life—I to save her soul! What will you do?"
"Why, John, I'd turn Gentile," he said, with terrible softness. It was a softness that 軽蔑（する）d Shefford for asking, and likewise it flung 反抗 at his creed and into the 直面する of hell.
Shefford felt the sting and the exaltation.
"And I'd be a Mormon," he said.
"All 権利. We understand each other. Reckon there won't be any call for such extremes. I 港／避難所't an idea what you mean—what can be done. But I say, go slow, so we won't all find 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. First 元気づける her up somehow. Make her want to live. But go slow, John. AND DON'T BE WITH HER LATE!"
THAT night Shefford 設立する her waiting for him in the moonlight—a girl who was as transparent as 水晶-（疑いを）晴らす water, who had left off the somber gloom with the 黒人／ボイコット hood, who tremulously embraced happiness without knowing it, who was one moment timid and wild like a half-脅すd fawn, and the next, exquisitely half-conscious of what it meant to be thought dead, but to be alive, to be awakening, wondering, palpitating, and to be loved.
Shefford lived the hour as a dream and went 支援する to the 静かな 不明瞭 under the cedars to 嘘（をつく） wide-注目する，もくろむd, trying to 解任する all that she had said. For she had talked as if utterance had long been dammed behind a 障壁 of silence.
There followed other hours like that one, indescribable hours, so 甘い they stung, and in which, keeping pace with his love, was the nobler stride of a spirit that more every day lightened her 重荷（を負わせる）.
The thing he had to do, sooner or later, was to tell her he knew she was 妖精／密着させる Larkin, not dead, but alive, and that, not love nor 宗教, but sacrifice, nailed her 負かす／撃墜する to her 殉教／苦難. Many and many a time he had tried to 軍隊 himself to tell her, only to fail. He hated to 危険 ending this 甘い, strange, thoughtless, girlish mood of hers. It might not be soon won 支援する—perhaps never. How could he tell what chains bound her? And so as he vacillated between Joe's 用心深い advice to go slow and his own pity the days and weeks slipped by.
One haunting 恐れる kept him sleepless half the nights and sick even in his dreams, and it was that the Mormon whose 調印（する）d wife she was might come, surely would come, some night. Shefford could 耐える it. But what would that visit do to 妖精／密着させる Larkin? Shefford instinctively 恐れるd the awakening in the girl of womanhood, of deeper insight, of a spiritual 現実化 of what she was, of a physical 夜明け.
He might have spared himself needless 拷問. One day Joe Lake 注目する，もくろむd him with 侵入するing ちらりと見ること.
"Reckon you don't have to sleep 権利 on that Stonebridge 追跡する," said the Mormon, 意味ありげに.
Shefford felt the 血 燃やす his neck and 直面する. He had pulled his tarpaulin closer to the 追跡する, and his 動機 was as an open page to the keen Mormon.
"Why?" asked Shefford.
"There won't be any Mormons riding in here soon—by night— to visit the women," replied Joe, bluntly. "港／避難所't you 人物／姿／数字d there might be 政府 秘かに調査するs watching the 追跡するs?"
"No, I 港／避難所't."
"井戸／弁護士席, take a hunch, then," 追加するd the Mormon, gruffly, and Shefford divined, 同様に as if he had been told, that 警告 word had gone to Stonebridge. Gone にもかかわらず the fact that Nas Ta Bega had 報告（する）／憶測d every 追跡する 解放する／自由な of 選挙立会人s! There was no 調印する of any 秘かに調査するs, cowboys, 無法者s, or Indians in the 周辺 of the valley. A 熱烈な 感謝 to the Mormon overcame Shefford; and the unreasonableness of it, the nature of it, perturbed him 大いに. But, something 大打撃を与えるd into his brain, if he loved one of these 調印（する）d wives, how could he help 存在 jealous?
The result of Joe's hint was that Shefford put off the hour of 発覚, lived in his dream, helped the girl grow さらに先に and さらに先に away from her trouble, until that 必然的な hour arrived when he was driven by 蓄積するd emotion as much as the exigency of the 事例／患者.
He had not often walked with her beyond the dark shade of the pinyons 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cottage, but this night, when he knew he must tell her, he led her away 負かす／撃墜する the path, through the cedar grove to the west end of the valley where it was wild and lonely and sad and silent.
The moon was 十分な and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 頂点（に達する）s were 栄冠を与えるd as with snow. A coyote uttered his cutting cry. There were a few melancholy 公式文書，認めるs from a night bird of the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs. The 空気／公表する was （疑いを）晴らす and 冷淡な, with a 強い味 of 霜 in it. Shefford gazed about him at the 広大な, uplifted, 絶縁するing 塀で囲むs, and that feeling of his which was more than a sense told him how 塀で囲むs like these and the silence and 影をつくる／尾行する and mystery had been nearly all of 妖精／密着させる Larkin's life. He felt them all in her.
He stopped out in the open, 近づく the line where dark 影をつくる／尾行する of the 塀で囲む met the silver moonlight on the grass, and here, by a 抱擁する flat 石／投石する where he had come often alone and いつかs with Ruth, he 直面するd 妖精／密着させる Larkin in the spirit to tell her gently that he knew her, and 厳しく to 軍隊 her secret from her.
"Am I your friend?" he began.
"Ah!—my only friend," she said.
"Do you 信用 me, believe I mean 井戸／弁護士席 by you, want to help you?"
"Yes, indeed."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, let me speak of you. You know one topic we've never touched upon. You!"
She was silent, and looked wonderingly, a little fearfully, at him, as if vague, 乱すing thoughts were entering the fringe of her mind.
"Our friendship is a strange one, is it not?" he went on.
"How do I know? I never had any other friendship. What do you mean by strange?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm a young man. You're a—a married woman. We are together a good 取引，協定—and like to be."
"Why is that strange?" she asked.
Suddenly Shefford realized that there was nothing strange in what was natural. A 残余 of sophistication clung to him and that had spoken. He needed to speak to her in a way which in her 簡単 she would understand.
"Never mind strange. Say that I am 利益／興味d in you, and, as you're not happy, I want to help you. And say that your neighbors are curious and …に反対する my idea. Why do they?"
"They're jealous and want you themselves," she replied, with 甘い directness. "They've said things I don't understand. But I felt they— they hated in me what would be all 権利 in themselves."
Here to 簡単 she 追加するd truth and 知恵, as an Indian might have 表明するd them. But shame was unknown to her, and she had as yet only vague perceptions of love and passion. Shefford began to realize the quickness of her mind, that she was indeed awakening.
"They are jealous—were jealous before I ever （機の）カム here. That's only human nature. I was trying to get to a point. Your neighbors are curious. They …に反対する me. They hate you. It's all bound up in the—the fact of your difference from them, your 青年, beauty, that you're not a Mormon, that you nearly betrayed their secret at the 裁判，公判 in Stonebridge."
"Please—please don't—speak of that!" she 滞るd.
"But I must," he replied, 速く. "That 裁判，公判 was a 拷問 to you. It 明らかにする／漏らすd so much to me... I know you are a 調印（する）d wife. I know there has been a 罪，犯罪. I know you've sacrificed yourself. I know that love and 宗教 have nothing to do with—what you are... Now, is not all that true?"
"I must not tell," she whispered.
"But I shall MAKE you tell," he replied, and his 発言する／表明する rang.
"Oh no, you cannot," she said.
"I can—with just one word!"
Her 注目する，もくろむs were 広大な／多数の／重要な, starry, shadowy 湾s, dark in the white beauty of her 直面する. She was 静める now. She had strength. She 招待するd him to speak the word, and the wistful, tremulous quiver of her lips was for his earnest thought of her.
"Wait—a—little," said Shefford, unsteadily. "I'll come to that presently. Tell me this—have you ever thought of 存在 解放する／自由な?"
"解放する／自由な!" she echoed, and there was singular depth and richness in her 発言する／表明する. That was the first 誘発する of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he had struck from her. "Long ago, the minute I was unwatched, I'd have leaped from a 塀で囲む had I dared. Oh, I wasn't afraid. I'd love to die that way. But I never dared."
"Why?" queried Shefford, piercingly.
She was silent then.
"Suppose I 申し込む／申し出d to give you freedom that meant life?"
"I—couldn't—take it."
"Why?"
"Oh, my friend, don't ask me any more."
"I know, I can see—you want to tell me—you need to tell."
"But I daren't."
"Won't you 信用 me?"
"I do—I do."
"Then tell me."
"No—no—oh no!"
The moment had come. How sad, 悲劇の, yet glorious for him! It would be like a 魔法 touch upon this lovely, 冷淡な, white ghost of 妖精／密着させる Larkin, transforming her into a living, breathing girl. He held his love as a thing aloof, and, as such, intangible because of the living death she believed she lived, it had no warmth and intimacy for them. What might it not become with a 雷 flash of 発覚? He dreaded, yet he was driven to speak. He waited, swallowing hard, fighting the tumultuous 嵐／襲撃する of emotion, and his 注目する，もくろむs dimmed.
"What did I come to this country for?" he asked, suddenly, in （犯罪の）一味ing, powerful 発言する／表明する.
"To find a girl," she whispered.
"I've 設立する her!"
She began to shake. He saw a white 手渡す go to her breast.
"Where is Surprise Valley?... How were you taken from Jane Withersteen and Lassiter?... I know they're alive. But where?"
She seemed to turn to 石／投石する.
"妖精／密着させる!—FAY LARKIN!... I KNOW YOU!" he cried, brokenly.
She slipped off the 石／投石する to her 膝s, swayed 今後 blindly with her 手渡すs reaching out, her 長，率いる 落ちるing 支援する to let the moon 落ちる 十分な upon the beautiful, snow-white, tragically convulsed 直面する.
"...OH, I remember so 井戸／弁護士席! Even now I dream of it いつかs. I hear the roll and 衝突，墜落 of 落ちるing 激しく揺する—like 雷鳴... We 棒 and 棒. Then the horses fell. Uncle Jim took me in his 武器 and started up the cliff. Mother Jane climbed の近くに after us. They kept looking 支援する. 負かす／撃墜する there in the gray valley carne the Mormons. I see the first one now. He 棒 a white horse. That was Tull. Oh, I remember so 井戸／弁護士席! And I was five or six years old.
"We climbed up and up and into dark canyon and 負傷させる in and out. Then there was the 狭くする white 追跡する, straight up, with the little 削減（する） steps and the 広大な／多数の／重要な, red, 廃虚d 塀で囲むs. I looked 負かす／撃墜する over Uncle Jim's shoulder. I saw Mother Jane dragging herself up. Uncle Jim's 血 spotted the 追跡する. He reached a flat place at the 最高の，を越す and fell with me. Mother Jane はうd up to us.
"Then she cried out and pointed. Tull was 'way below, climbing the 追跡する. His men （機の）カム behind him. Uncle Jim went to a 広大な／多数の／重要な, tall 激しく揺する and leaned against it. There was a 血まみれの 穴を開ける in his 手渡す. He 押し進めるd the 激しく揺する. It rolled 負かす／撃墜する, banging the loose 塀で囲むs. They 衝突，墜落d and 衝突，墜落d—then all was terrible 雷鳴 and red smoke. I couldn't hear—I couldn't see.
"Uncle Jim carried me 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する out of the dark and dust into a beautiful valley all red and gold, with a wonderful arch of 石／投石する over the 入り口.
"I don't remember 井戸／弁護士席 what happened then for what seemed a long, long time. I can feel how the place looked, but not so （疑いを）晴らす as it is now in my dreams. I seem to see myself with the dogs, and with Mother Jane, learning my letters, 場内取引員／株価 with red 石／投石する on the 塀で囲むs.
"But I remember now how I felt when I first understood we were shut in for ever. Shut in Surprise Valley where Venters had lived so long. I was glad. The Mormons would never get me. I was seven or eight years old then. From that time all is （疑いを）晴らす in my mind.
"Venters had left 供給（する）s and 道具s and 穀物 and cattle and burros, so we had a good start to begin life there. He had killed off the wildcats and kept the coyotes out, so the rabbits and quail multiplied till there were thousands of them. We raised corn and fruit, and 蓄える／店d what we didn't use. Mother Jane taught me to read and 令状 with the soft red 石／投石する that 示すd 井戸／弁護士席 on the 塀で囲むs.
"The years passed. We kept 跡をつける of time pretty 井戸／弁護士席. Uncle Jim's hair turned white and Mother Jane grew gray. Every day was like the one before. Mother Jane cried いつかs and Uncle Jim was sad because they could never be able to get me out of the valley. It was long before they stopped looking and listening for some one. Venters would come 支援する, Uncle Jim always said. But Mother Jane did not think so.
"I loved Surprise Valley. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay there always. I remembered Cottonwoods, how the children there hated me, and I didn't want to go 支援する. The only unhappy times I ever had in the valley were when （犯罪の）一味 and Whitie, my dogs, grew old and died. I roamed the valley. I climbed to every nook upon the mossy ledges. I learned to run up the 法外な cliffs. I could almost stick on the straight 塀で囲むs. Mother Jane called me a wild girl. We had put away the 着せる／賦与するs we wore when we got there, to save them, and we made 着せる／賦与するs of 肌s. I always laughed when I thought of my little dress—how I grew out of it. I think Uncle Jim and Mother Jane talked いっそう少なく as the years went by. And after I'd learned all she could teach me we didn't talk much. I used to 叫び声をあげる into the 洞穴s just to hear my 発言する／表明する, and the echoes would 脅す me.
"The older I grew the more I was alone. I was always running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the valley. I would climb to a high place and sit there for hours, doing nothing. I just watched and listened. I used to stay in the cliff-dwellers' 洞穴s and wonder about them. I loved to be out in the 勝利，勝つd. And my happiest time was in the summer 嵐／襲撃するs with the 雷鳴 echoes under the 塀で囲むs. At evening it was such a 静かな place—after the night bird's cry, no sound. The 静かな made me sad but I loved it. I loved to watch the 星／主役にするs as I lay awake.
"So it was beautiful and happy for me there till—till...
"Two years or more ago there was a bad 嵐／襲撃する, and one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲むs 洞穴d. The 塀で囲むs were always 天候ing, slipping. Many and many a time have I heard the rumble of an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到, but most of them were in other canyon. This slide in the valley made it possible, Uncle Jim said, for men to get 負かす／撃墜する into the valley. But we could not climb out unless helped from above. Uncle Jim never 残り／休憩（する）d 井戸／弁護士席 after that. But it never worried me.
"One day, over a year ago, while I was across the valley, I heard strange shouts, and then 叫び声をあげるs. I ran to our （軍の）野営地，陣営. I （機の）カム upon men with ropes and guns. Uncle Jim was tied, and a rope was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck. Mother Jane was lying on the ground. I thought she was dead until I heard her moan. I was not afraid. I 叫び声をあげるd and flew at Uncle Jim to 涙／ほころび the ropes off him. The men held me 支援する. They called me a pretty cat. Then they talked together, and some were for hanging Lassiter—that was the first time I ever knew any 指名する for him but Uncle Jim—and some were for leaving him in the valley. Finally they decided to hang him. But Mother Jane pleaded so and I 叫び声をあげるd and fought so that they left off. Then they went away and we saw them climb out of the valley.
"Uncle Jim said they were Mormons, and some の中で them had been born in Cottonwoods. I was not told why they had such a terrible hate for him. He said they would come 支援する and kill him. Uncle Jim had no guns to fight with.
"We watched and watched. In five days they did come 支援する, with more men, and some of them wore 黒人／ボイコット masks. They （機の）カム to our 洞穴 with ropes and guns. One was tall. He had a cruel 発言する／表明する. The others ran to obey him. I could see white hair and sharp 注目する，もくろむs behind the mask. The men caught me and brought me before him.
"He said Lassiter had killed many Mormons. He said Lassiter had killed his father and should be hanged. But Lassiter would be let live and Mother Jane could stay with him, both 囚人s there in the valley, if I would marry the Mormon. I must marry him, 受託する the Mormon 約束, and bring up my children as Mormons. If I 辞退するd they would hang Lassiter, leave the 異端者 Jane Withersteen alone in the valley, and take me and break me to their 支配する.
"I agreed. But Mother Jane 絶対 forbade me to marry him. Then the Mormons took me away. It nearly killed me to leave Uncle Jim and Mother Jane. I was carried and 解除するd out of the valley, and 棒 a long way on a horse. They brought me here, to the cabin where I live, and I have never been away except that—that time—to—Stonebridge. Only little by little did I learn my position. Bishop Kane was 肉親，親類d, but 厳しい, because I could not be quick to learn the 約束.
"I am not a 調印（する）d wife. But they're trying to make me one. The master Mormon—he visited me often—at night—till lately. He 脅すd me. He never told me a 指名する—except Saint George. I don't —know him—except his 発言する／表明する. I never—saw his 直面する —in the light!"
FAY LARKIN ended her story. Toward its の近くに Shefford had grown involuntarily restless, and when her last 悲劇の whisper 中止するd all his 団体／死体 seemed shaken with a terrible 暴力／激しさ of his joy. He strode to and fro in the dark 影をつくる／尾行する of the 石／投石する. The receding 血 left him 冷淡な, with a pricking, sickening sensation over his 団体／死体, but there seemed to be an 圧倒的な tide 蓄積するing 深い in his breast—a tide of passion and 苦痛. He 支配するd the passion, but the ache remained. And he returned to the 静かな 人物／姿／数字 on the 石／投石する.
"妖精／密着させる Larkin!" he exclaimed, with a 深い breath of 救済 that the secret was 公表する／暴露するd. "So you're not a wife!... You're 解放する／自由な! Thank Heaven! But I felt it was sacrifice. I knew there had been a 罪，犯罪. For 罪，犯罪 it is. You child! You can't understand what 罪，犯罪. Oh, almost I wish you and Jane and Lassiter had never been 設立する. But that's wrong of me. One year of agony —that shall not 廃虚 your life. 妖精／密着させる, I will take you away."
"Where?" she whispered.
"Away from this Mormon country—to the East," he replied, and he spoke of what he had known, of travel, of cities, of people, of happiness possible for a young girl who had spent all her life hidden between the 狭くする 塀で囲むs of a silent, lonely valley—he spoke 速く and eloquently till he lost his breath.
There was an instant of flashing wonder and joy on her white 直面する, and then the radiance paled, the glow died. Her soul was the darker for that one strange, leaping glimpse of a glory not for such as she.
"I must stay here," she said, shudderingly.
"妖精／密着させる!—How strange to SAY 妖精／密着させる aloud to YOU!—妖精／密着させる, do you know the way to Surprise Valley?"
"I don't know where it is, but I could go straight to it," she replied.
"Take me there. Show me your beautiful valley. Let me see where you ran and climbed and spent so many lonely years."
"Ah, how I'd love to! But I dare not. And why should you want me to take you? We can run and climb here."
"I want to—I mean to save Jane Withersteen and Lassiter," he 宣言するd.
She uttered a little cry of 苦痛. "Save them?"
"Yes, save them. Get them out of the valley, take them out of the country, far away where they and YOU—"
"But I can't go," she wailed. "I'm afraid. I'm bound. It CAN'T be broken. If I dared—if I tried to go they would catch me. They would hang Uncle Jim and leave Mother Jane alone there to 餓死する."
"妖精／密着させる, Lassiter and Jane both will 餓死する—at least they will die there if we do not save them. You have been terribly wronged. You're a slave. You're not a wife."
"They—said I'll be 燃やすd in hell if I don't marry him... Mother Jane never taught me about God. I don't know. But HE—he said God was there. I dare not break it."
"妖精／密着させる, you have been deceived by old men. Let them have their creed. But YOU mustn't 受託する it."
"John, what is God to you?"
"Dear child, I—I am not sure of that myself," he replied, huskily. "When all this trouble is behind us, surely I can help you to understand and you can help me. The fact that you are alive—that Lassiter and Jane are alive—that I shall save you all—that 解除するs me up. I tell you—妖精／密着させる Larkin will be my 救済."
"Your words trouble me. Oh, I shall be torn one way and another... But, John, I daren't run away. I will not tell you where to find Lassiter and Mother Jane."
"I shall find them—I have the Indian. He 設立する you for me. Nas Ta Bega will find Surprise Valley."
"Nas Ta Bega!... Oh, I remember. There was an Indian with the Mormons who 設立する us. But he was a Piute."
"Nas Ta Bega never told me how he learned about you. That he learned was enough. And, 妖精／密着させる, he will find Surprise Valley. He will save Uncle Jim and Mother Jane."
妖精／密着させる's 手渡すs clasped Shefford's in strong, trembling 圧力; the 涙／ほころびs streamed 負かす／撃墜する her white cheeks; a 悲劇の and eloquent joy convulsed her 直面する.
"Oh, my friend, save them! But I can't go... Let them keep me! Let him kill me!"
"Him! 妖精／密着させる—he shall not 害（を与える） you," replied Shefford in 熱烈な earnestness.
She caught the 手渡す he had struck out with.
"You talk—you look like Uncle Jim when he spoke of the Mormons," she said. "Then I used to be afraid of him. He was so different. John, you must not do anything about me. Let me be. It's too late. He—and his men—they would hang you. And I couldn't 耐える that. I've enough to 耐える without losing my friend. Say you won't watch and wait—for —for him."
Shefford had to 約束 her. Like an Indian she gave 表現 to 原始の feeling, for it certainly never occurred to her that, whatever Shefford might do, he was not the 肉親，親類d of man to wait in hiding for an enemy. 妖精／密着させる had 滞るd through her last speech and was now weak and nervous and 脅すd. Shefford took her 支援する to the cabin.
"妖精／密着させる, don't be 苦しめるd," he said. "I won't do anything 権利 away. You can 信用 me. I won't be 無分別な. I'll 協議する you before I make a move. I 港／避難所't any idea what I could do, anyway... You must 耐える up. Why, it looks as if you're sorry I 設立する you."
"Oh! I'm glad!" she whispered.
"Then if you're glad you mustn't break 負かす／撃墜する this way again. Suppose some of the women happened to run into us."
"I won't again. It's only you—you surprised me so. I used to think how I'd like you to know—I wasn't really dead. But now—it's different. It 傷つけるs me here. Yet I'm glad—if my 存在 alive makes you —a little happier."
Shefford felt that he had to go then. He could not 信用 himself any その上の.
"Good night, 妖精／密着させる," he said.
"Good night, John," she whispered. "I 約束—to be good to- morrow."
She was crying softly when he left her. Twice he turned to see the 薄暗い, white, slender form against the gloom of the cabin. Then he went on under the pinyons, blindly 負かす／撃墜する the path, with his heart as 激しい as lead. That night as he rolled in his 一面に覆う／毛布 and stretched wearily he felt that he would never be able to sleep. The 勝利，勝つd in the cedars made him shiver. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にするs seemed relentless, passionless, white 注目する，もくろむs, mocking his little 運命 and his 苦痛. The 抱擁する 影をつくる／尾行する of the mountain 似ているd the 影をつくる／尾行する of the insurmountable 障壁 between 妖精／密着させる and him.
HER pitiful, childish 約束 to be good was in his mind when he went to her home on the next night. He wondered how she would be, and he realized a desperate need of self-支配（する）／統制する.
But that night 妖精／密着させる Larkin was a different girl. In the dark, before she spoke, he felt a difference that afforded him surprise and 救済. He 迎える／歓迎するd her as usual. And then it seemed, though not at all 明確に, that he was listening to a girl, strangely and unconsciously glad to see him, who spoke with deeper 公式文書，認める in her 発言する／表明する, who talked where always she had listened, whose sadness was there under an 切望, a subdued gaiety as new to her, as 甘い as it was bewildering. And he 答える／応じるd with emotion, so that the hour passed 速く, and he 設立する himself 支援する in （軍の）野営地，陣営, in a 肉親，親類d of dream, unable to remember much of what she had said, sure only of this strange sweetness suddenly come to her.
Upon the に引き続いて night, however, he discovered what had wrought this singular change in 妖精／密着させる Larkin. She loved him and she did not know it. How passionately 甘い and sad and painful was that 現実化 for Shefford! The hour spent with her then was only a moment.
He walked under the 星／主役にするs that night and they shed a glorious light upon him. He tried to think, to 計画（する）, but the sweetness of remembered word or look made mental 成果／努力 almost impossible. He got as far as the thought that he would do 井戸／弁護士席 to drift, to wait till she learned she loved him, and then, perhaps, she could be 説得するd to let him take her and Lassiter and Jane away together.
And from that night he went at his work and the part he played in the village with a zeal and a cunning that left him 解放する／自由な to 捜し出す 妖精／密着させる when he chose.
いつかs in the afternoon, always for a while in the evening, he was with her. They climbed the 塀で囲むs, and sat upon a lonely 高さ to look afar; they walked under the 星／主役にするs, and the cedars, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cliffs. She had a beautiful mind. Listening to her, he imagined he saw 負かす／撃墜する into beautiful Surprise Valley with all its weird 影をつくる／尾行するs, its colored 塀で囲むs and painted 洞穴s, its golden 軸s of morning light and the red 煙霧 at sunset; and he felt the silence that must have been there, and the singing of the 勝利，勝つd in the cliffs, and the sweetness and fragrance of the flowers, and the wildness of it all. Love had worked a marvelous 変形 in this girl who had lived her life in a canyon. The 重荷（を負わせる） upon her did not 重さを計る ひどく. She could not have an unhappy thought. She spoke of the village, of her Mormon companions, of daily happenings, of Stonebridge, of many things in a 事柄-of- fact way that showed how little they 占領するd her mind. She even spoke of 調印（する）d wives in a 肉親，親類d of dreamy abstraction. Something had 所有／入手 of her, something as strong as the nature which had developed her, and in its 力／強力にする she, in her 簡単, was utterly unconscious, a watching and feeling girl. A strange, witching, radiant beauty lurked in her smile. And Shefford heard her laugh in his dreams.
The weeks slipped by. The 黒人／ボイコット mountain took on a white cap of snow; in the 早期に mornings there was ice in the crevices on the 高さs and 霜 in the valley. In the 避難所d canyon where 日光 seemed to ぐずぐず残る it was warm and pleasant, so that winter did not kill the flowers.
Shefford waited so long for 妖精／密着させる's awakening that he believed it would never come, and, believing, had not the heart to 軍隊 it upon her. Then there was a growing 恐れる with him. What would 妖精／密着させる Larkin do when she awakened to the truth? 妖精／密着させる was indeed like that white and 壊れやすい lily which bloomed in the silent, lonely canyon, but the same nature that had created it had created her. Would she droop as the lily would in a furnace 爆破? More than that, he 恐れるd a sudden flashing into life of strength, 力／強力にする, passion, hate. She did not hate yet because she did not yet realize love. She was utterly innocent of any wrong having been done her. More and more he began to 恐れる, and a foreboding grew upon him. He made up his mind to broach the 支配する of Surprise Valley and of escaping with Lassiter and Jane; still, every time he was with 妖精／密着させる the girl and her beauty and her love were so wonderful that he put off the ordeal till the next night. As time flew by he excused his vacillation on the 得点する／非難する／２０ that winter was not a good time to try to cross the 砂漠. There was no grass for the mustangs, except in 井戸／弁護士席-known valleys, and these he must shun. Spring would soon come. So the days passed, and he loved 妖精／密着させる more all the time, 猛烈に living out to its 限界 the sweetness of every moment with her, and 支払う／賃金ing for his bliss in the 増加するing trouble that beset him when once away from her charm.
ONE starry night, about ten o'clock, he went, as was his custom, to drink at the spring. Upon his return to the cedars Nas Ta Bega, who slept under the same tree with him, had arisen, with his 一面に覆う／毛布 hanging half off his shoulder.
"Listen," said the Indian.
Shefford took one ちらりと見ること at the dark, somber 直面する, with its inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs, now so strange and piercing, and then, with a 肉親，親類d of 冷淡な excitement, he 直面するd the way the Indian looked, and listened. But he heard only the soft moan of the night 勝利，勝つd in the cedars.
Nas Ta Bega kept the rigidity of his position for a moment, and then he relaxed, and stood at 緩和する. Shefford knew the Indian had made a certainty of what must have been a doubtful sound. And Shefford leaned his ear to the 勝利，勝つd and 緊張するd his 審理，公聴会.
Then the soft night 微風 brought a faint patter—the slow trot of horses on a hard 追跡する. Some one was coming into the village at a late hour. Shefford thought of Joe Lake. But Joe lay 権利 behind him, asleep in his 一面に覆う／毛布s. It could not be Withers, for the 仲買人 was in Durango at that time. Shefford thought of Willetts and Shadd.
"Who's coming?" he asked low of the Indian.
Nas Ta Bega pointed 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する without speaking.
Shefford peered through the white 薄暗い 煙霧 of starlight and presently he made out moving 人物／姿／数字s. Horses, with riders—a string of them— one—two—three—four—five—and he counted up to eleven. Eleven horsemen riding into the village! He was amazed, and suddenly 熱心に anxious. This visit might be one of Shadd's （警察の）手入れ，急襲s.
"Shadd's ギャング（団）!" he whispered.
"No, Bi Nai," replied Nas Ta Bega, and he drew Shefford さらに先に into the shade of the cedars. His 発言する／表明する, his 活動／戦闘, the way he kept a 手渡す on Shefford's shoulder, all this told much to the young man.
Mormons come on a night visit! Shefford realized it with a slight shock. Then swift as a 雷 flash he was rent by another shock—one that brought 冷淡な moisture to his brow and to his heart a 炎上 of hell.
He was shaking when he sank 負かす／撃墜する to find the support of a スピードを出す／記録につける. Like a 影をつくる／尾行する the Indian silently moved away. Shefford watched the eleven horses pass the （軍の）野営地，陣営, go 負かす／撃墜する the road, to disappear in the village. They 消えるd, and the soft clip-clops of hoofs died away. There was nothing left to 証明する he had not dreamed.
Nothing to 証明する it except this sudden terrible demoralization of his physical and spiritual 存在! While he peered out into the valley, toward the 黒人／ボイコット patch of cedars and pinyons that hid the cabins, moments and moments passed, and in them he was gripped with 冷淡な and 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Was the Mormon who had 誘拐するd 妖精／密着させる—the man with the cruel 発言する／表明する —was he の中で those eleven horsemen? He might not have been. What a 拷問ing hope! But vain—vain, for 必然的に he must be の中で them. He was there in the cabin already. He had dismounted, tied his horse, had knocked on her door. Did he need to knock? No, he would go in, he would call her in that cruel 発言する／表明する, and then...
Shefford pulled a 一面に覆う／毛布 from his bed and covered his 冷淡な and trembling 団体／死体. He had sunk 負かす／撃墜する off the スピードを出す／記録につける, was leaning 支援する upon it. The 星／主役にするs were pale, far off, and the valley seemed unreal. He 設立する himself listening —listening with sick and terrible earnestness, trying to hear against the thrum and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of his heart, 緊張するing to catch a sound in all that 冷淡な, 星／主役にする- blanched, silent valley. But he could hear no sound. It was as if death held the valley in its perfect silence. How he hated that silence! There せねばならない have been a million horrible, bellowing demons making the night hideous. Did the 星／主役にするs serenely look 負かす／撃墜する upon the lonely cabins of these 追放するs? Was there no thunderbolt to 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する from that dark and ぼんやり現れるing mountain upon the silent cabin where 悲劇 had entered? In all the world, under the sea, in the abysmal 洞穴s, in the 広大な spaces of the 空気／公表する, there was no such terrible silence as this. A 叫び声をあげる, a long cry, a moan—these were natural to a woman, and why did not one of these 調印（する）d wives, why did not 妖精／密着させる Larkin, damn this everlasting acquiescent silence? Perhaps she would 飛行機で行く out of her cabin, come running along the path. Shefford peered into the 有望な patches of starlight and into the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the cedars. But he saw no moving form in the open, no 薄暗い white 形態／調整 against the gloom. And he heard no sound—not even a whisper of 勝利，勝つd in the 支店s 総計費.
Nas Ta Bega returned to the shade of the cedars and, lying 負かす／撃墜する on his 一面に覆う／毛布s, covered himself and went to sleep. The fact seemed to bring bitter reality to Shefford. Nothing was going to happen. The valley was to be the same this night as any other night. Shefford 受託するd the truth. He experienced a 肉親，親類d of self-pity. The night he had thought so much about, 用意が出来ている for, and had forgotten had now arrived. Then he threw another 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and, 冷淡な, dark, grim, he 直面するd that lonely 徹夜, meaning to sit there, wide-注目する，もくろむd, to 耐える and to wait.
Jealousy and 苦痛, に引き続いて his frenzy, がまんするd with him long hours, and when they passed he divined that selfishness passed with them. What he 苦しむd then was for 妖精／密着させる Larkin and for her sisters in misfortune. He grew big enough to pity these fanatics. The fiery, racing tide of 血 that had made of him only an animal had 冷静な／正味のd with thought of others. Still he 恐れるd that stultifying thing which must have been hate. What a tempest had 激怒（する）d within him! This 血 of his, that had received a stronger 緊張する from his 砂漠 life, might in a 選び出す／独身 moment flood out 推論する／理由 and intellect and make him a vengeful man. So in those starlit hours that dragged interminably he looked 深い into his heart and tried to 防備を堅める／強化する himself against a dark and evil moment to come.
Midnight—and the valley seemed a tomb! Did he alone keep wakeful? The sky was a darker blue, the 星／主役にするs 燃やすd a whiter 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the 頂点（に達する）s stood ぼんやり現れるing and 広大な, tranquil sentinels of that valley, and the 勝利，勝つd rose to sigh, to breathe, to 嘆く／悼む through the cedars. It was a sad music. The Indian lay 傾向がある, dark 直面する to the 星／主役にするs. Joe Lake lay 傾向がある, sleeping as 静かに, with his dark 直面する exposed to the starlight. The gentle movement of the cedar 支店s changed the 形態／調整 of the 有望な patches on the grass where 影をつくる／尾行する and light met. The 塀で囲むs of the valley waved 上向き, dark below and growing paler, to 向こうずね faintly at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 縁s. And there was a tiny, silvery tinkle of running water over 石／投石するs.
Here was a little nook of the 広大な world. Here were tranquillity, beauty, music, loneliness, life. Shefford wondered—did he alone keep watchful? Did he feel that he could see dark, wide 注目する，もくろむs peering into the gloom? And it （機の）カム to him after a time that he was not alone in his 徹夜, nor was 妖精／密着させる Larkin alone in her agony. There was some one else in the valley, a 広大な／多数の／重要な and breathing and watchful spirit. It entered into Shefford's soul and he trembled. What had come to him? And he answered—only 追加するd 苦痛 and new love, and a strange strength from the firmament and the 頂点（に達する）s and the silence and the 影をつくる／尾行するs.
The 有望な belt with its three radiant 星／主役にするs sank behind the western 塀で囲む and there was a paler gloom upon the valley.
Then a few lights twinkled in the 不明瞭 that enveloped the cabins; a woman's laugh strangely broke the silence, profaning it, giving the 嘘（をつく） to that somber yoke which seemed to consist of the very 影をつくる／尾行するs; the 発言する／表明するs of men were heard, and then the slow clip-clop of trotting horses on the hard 追跡する.
Shefford saw the Mormons とじ込み／提出する out into the paling starlight, ride 負かす／撃墜する the valley, and 消える in the gray gloom. He was aware that the Indian sat up to watch the 行列 ride by, and that Joe turned over, as if 乱すd.
One by one the 星／主役にするs went out. The valley became a place of gray 影をつくる／尾行するs. In the east a light glowed. Shefford sat there, haggard and worn, watching the coming of the 夜明け, the kindling of the light; and had the 力／強力にする been his the 夜明け would never have broken and the rose and gold never have tipped the lofty 頂点（に達する）s.
SHEFFORD …に出席するd to his （軍の）野営地，陣営 chores as usual. Several times he was aware of Joe's の近くに scrutiny, and finally, without looking at him, Shefford told of the visit of the Mormons. A violent 追放 of breath was Joe's answer and it might have been a 悪口を言う／悪態. Straightway Joe 中止するd his cheery whistling and became as somber as the Indian. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was silent; the men did not look at one another. While they sat at breakfast Shefford's 支援する was turned toward the village—he had not looked in that direction since 夜明け.
"Ugh!" suddenly exclaimed Nas Ta Bega.
Joe Lake muttered low and 深い, and this time there was no mistake about the nature of his speech. Shefford did not have the courage to turn to see what had 原因（となる）d these exclamations. He knew since today had 夜明けd that there was calamity in the 空気／公表する.
"Shefford, I reckon if I know women there's a little hell coming to you," said the Mormon, 意味ありげに.
Shefford wheeled as if a powerful 軍隊 had turned him on a pivot. He saw 妖精／密着させる Larkin. She seemed to be almost running. She was unhooded and her 有望な hair streamed 負かす／撃墜する. Her swift, lithe 活動／戦闘 was without its usual grace. She looked wild, and she almost fell crossing the stepping-石／投石するs of the brook.
Joe hurried to 会合，会う her, took 持つ／拘留する of her arm and spoke, but she did not seem to hear him. She drew him along with her, up the little （法廷の）裁判 under the cedars straight toward Shefford. Her 直面する held a white, mute agony, as if in the hour of 争い it had 常習的な into marble. But her 注目する，もくろむs were dark-purple 解雇する／砲火／射撃—windows of an extraordinarily 激しい and 決定的な life. In one night the girl had become a woman. But the blight Shefford had dreaded to see —the withering of the exquisite soul and spirit and 潔白 he had considered 必然的な, just as 必然的な as the death of something 類似の in the flower she 似ているd, when it was broken and defiled—nothing of this was manifest in her. Straight and 速く she （機の）カム to him 支援する in the shade of the cedars and took 持つ／拘留する of his 手渡すs.
"Last night—HE CAME!" she said.
"Yes—妖精／密着させる—I—I know," replied Shefford, haltingly.
He was tremblingly conscious of amaze at her—of something wonderful in her. She did not 注意する Joe, who stepped aside a little; she did not see Nas Ta Bega, who sat motionless on a スピードを出す／記録につける, 明らかに oblivious to her presence.
"You knew he （機の）カム?"
"Yes, 妖精／密着させる. I was awake when—they 棒 in. I watched them. I sat up all night. I saw them ride away."
"If you knew when he （機の）カム why didn't you run to me—to get to me before he did?"
Her question was unanswerable. It had the 軍隊 of a blow. It stunned him. Its sharp, frank directness sprang from a 簡単 and a strength that had not been 養育するd in the life he had lived. So far men had wandered from truth and nature!
"I （機の）カム to you as soon as I was able," she went on. "I must have fainted. I just had to drag myself around... And now I can tell you."
He was 権力のない to reply, as if she had put another unanswerable question. What did she mean to tell him? What might she not tell him? She loosed her 手渡すs from his and 解除するd them to his shoulders, and that was the first conscious 活動／戦闘 of feeling, of intimacy, which she had ever shown. It やめる robbed Shefford of strength, and in spite of his 悲しみ there was an indefinable thrill in her touch. He looked at her, saw the white-and-gold beauty that was hers yesterday and seemed changed to-day, and he 認めるd 妖精／密着させる Larkin in a woman he did not know.
"Listen! He （機の）カム—"
"妖精／密着させる, don't—tell me," interrupted Shefford.
"I WILL tell you," she said.
Did the instinct of love teach her how to mitigate his 苦痛? Shefford felt that, as he felt the new-born strength in her.
"Listen," she went on. "He （機の）カム when I was undressing for bed. I heard the horse. He knocked on the door. Something terrible happened to me then. I felt sick and my 長，率いる wasn't （疑いを）晴らす. I remember next—his 存在 in the room —the lamp was out—I couldn't see very 井戸／弁護士席. He thought I was sick and he gave me a drink and let the 空気／公表する blow in on me through the window. I remember I lay 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める and I thought. And I listened. When would you come? I didn't feel that you could leave me there alone with him. For his coming was different this time. That 苦痛 like a blade in my 味方する!... When it （機の）カム I was not the same. I loved you. I understood then. I belonged to you. I couldn't let him touch me. I had never been his wife. When I realized this—that he was there, that you might 苦しむ for it—I cried 権利 out.
"He thought I was sick. He worked over me. He gave me 薬／医学. And then he prayed. I saw him, in the dark, on his 膝s, praying for me. That seemed strange. Yet he was 肉親，親類d, so 肉親，親類d that I begged him to let me go. I was not a Mormon. I couldn't marry him. I begged him to let me go.
"Then he thought I had been deceiving him. He fell into a fury. He talked for a long time. He called upon God to visit my sins upon me. He tried to make me pray. But I wouldn't. And then I fought him. I'd have 叫び声をあげるd for you had he not smothered me. I got weak... And you never （機の）カム. I know I thought you would come. But you didn't. Then I—I gave out. And after —some time—I must have fainted."
"妖精／密着させる! For Heaven's sake, how could I come to you?" burst out Shefford, hoarse and white with 悔恨, passion, 苦痛.
"If I'm any man's wife I'm yours. It's a thing you FEEL, isn't it? I know that now... But I want to know what to do?"
"妖精／密着させる!" he cried, huskily.
"I'm sick of it all. If it weren't for you I'd climb the 塀で囲む and throw myself off. That would be 平易な for me. I'd love to die that way. All my life I've been high up on the 塀で囲むs. To 落ちる would be nothing!"
"Oh, you mustn't talk like that!"
"Do you love me?" she asked, with a low and deathless sweetness.
"Love you? With all my heart! Nothing can change that!"
"Do you want me—as you used to want the 妖精／密着させる Larkin lost in Surprise Valley? Do you love me that way? I understand things better than before, but still—not all. I AM 妖精／密着させる Larkin. I think I must have dreamed of you all my life. I was glad when you （機の）カム here. I've been happy lately. I forgot—till last night. Maybe it needed that to make me see I've loved you all the time... And I fought him like a wildcat!... Tell me the truth. I feel I'm yours. Is that true? If I'm not—I'll not live another hour. Something 持つ／拘留するs me up. I am the same... Do you want me?"
"Yes, 妖精／密着させる Larkin, I want you," replied Shefford, 刻々と, with his 支配する on her 武器.
"Then take me away. I don't want to live here another hour."
"妖精／密着させる, I'll take you. But it can't be done at once. We must 計画（する）. I need help. There are Lassiter and Jane to get out of Surprise Valley. Give me time, dear—give me time. It'll be a hard 職業. And we must 計画（する） so we can 前向きに／確かに get away. Give me time, 妖精／密着させる."
"Suppose HE comes 支援する?" she queried, with a singular depth of 発言する／表明する.
"We'll have to 危険 that," replied Shefford, miserably. "But—he won't come soon."
"He said he would," she flashed.
Shefford seemed to 凍結する inwardly with her words. Love had made her a woman and now the woman in her was speaking. She saw the truth as he could not see it. And the truth was nature. She had been hidden all her life from the world, from knowledge as he had it, yet when love betrayed her womanhood to her she acquired all its subtlety.
"If I wait and he DOES come will you keep me from him?" she asked.
"How can I? I'm 火刑／賭けるing all on the chance of his not coming soon... But, 妖精／密着させる, if he DOES come and I don't give up our secret—how on earth can I keep you from him?" 需要・要求するd Shefford.
"If you love me you will do it," she said, as 簡単に as if she were 運命／宿命.
"But how?" cried Shefford, almost beside himself.
"You are a man. Any man would save the woman who loves him from— from—Oh, from a beast!... How would Lassiter do it?"
"Lassiter!"
"YOU CAN KILL HIM!"
It was there, 深い and 十分な in her 発言する／表明する, the strength of the elemental 軍隊s that had surrounded her, 原始の passion and hate and love, as they were in woman in the beginning.
"My God!" Shefford cried aloud with his spirit when all that was red in him sprang again into a 炎上 of hell. That was what had been wrong with him last night. He could kill this stealthy night-rider, and now, 直面する to 直面する with 妖精／密着させる, who had never been so beautiful and wonderful as in this hour when she made love the only and the sacred thing of life, now he had it in him to kill. Yet, 殺人—even to kill a brute—that was not for John Shefford, not the way for him to save a woman. 推論する／理由 and 知恵 still fought the passion in him. If he could but 粘着する to them—have them with him in the dark and 競うing hour!
She leaned against him now, exhausted, her soul in her 注目する，もくろむs, and they saw only him. Shefford was all but 権力のない to resist the longing to take her into his 武器, to 持つ／拘留する her to his heart, to let himself go. Did not her love give her to him? Shefford gazed helplessly at the stricken Joe Lake, at the somber Indian, as if from them he 推定する／予想するd help.
"I know him now," said 妖精／密着させる, breaking the silence with startling suddenness.
"What!"
"I've seen him in the light. I flashed a candle in his 直面する. I saw it. I know him now. He was there at Stonebridge with us, and I never knew him. But I know him now. His 指名する is—"
"For God's sake don't tell me who he is!" implored Shefford.
Ignorance was Shefford's 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 against himself. To make a 指名する of this heretofore intangible man, to give him an 身元 apart from the （人が）群がる, to be able to 認める him—that for Shefford would be 致命的な.
"妖精／密着させる—tell me—no more," he said, brokenly. "I love you and I will give you my life. 信用 me. I 断言する I'll save you."
"Will you take me away soon?"
"Yes."
She appeared 満足させるd with that and dropped her 手渡すs and moved 支援する from him. A light flitted over her white 直面する, and her 注目する，もくろむs grew dark and 湿気の多い, losing their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in changing, 影をつくる／尾行するing thought of submission, of 信用, of hope.
"I can lead you to Surprise Valley," she said. "I feel the way. It's there!" And she pointed to the west.
"妖精／密着させる, we'll go—soon. I must 計画（する）. I'll see you to-night. Then we'll talk. Run home now, before some of the women see you here."
She said good-by and started away under the cedars, out into the open where her hair shone like gold in the sunlight, and she took the stepping- 石／投石するs with her old 解放する／自由な grace, and strode 負かす／撃墜する the path swift and lithe as an Indian. Once she turned to wave a 手渡す.
Shefford watched her with a 拷問 of pride, love, hope, and 恐れる 競うing within him.
THAT morning a Piute 棒 into the valley.
Shefford 認めるd him as the 勇敢に立ち向かう who had been in love with Glen Naspa. The moment Nas Ta Bega saw this 訪問者 he made a singular 動議 with his 手渡すs—a 動議 that somehow to Shefford 示唆するd despair—and then he waited, somber and statuesque, for the messenger to come to him. It was the Piute who did all the talking, and that was 簡潔な／要約する. Then the Navajo stood motionless, with his 手渡すs crossed over his breast. Shefford drew 近づく and waited.
"Bi Nai," said the Navajo, "Nas Ta Bega said his sister would come home some day... Glen Naspa is in the hogan of her grandfather."
He spoke in his usual slow, guttural 発言する／表明する, and he might have been bronze for all the emotion he 表明するd; yet Shefford instinctively felt the despair that had been hinted to him, and he put his 手渡す on the Indian's shoulder.
"If I am the Navajo's brother, then I am brother to Glen Naspa," he said. "I will go with you to the hogan of Hosteen Doetin."
Nas Ta Bega went away into the valley for the horses. Shefford hurried to the village, made his excuses at the school, and then called to explain to 妖精／密着させる that trouble of some 肉親，親類d had come to the Indian.
Soon afterward he was riding Nack-yal on the rough and winding 追跡する up through the broken country of cliffs and canyon to the 広大な／多数の／重要な league -long 下落する and cedar slope of the mountain. It was weeks since he had ridden the mustang. Nack-yal was fat and lazy. He loved his master, but he did not like the climb, and so fell far behind the lean and wiry pony that carried Nas Ta Bega. The 下落する levels were as purple as the 煙霧 of the distance, and there was a bitter- 甘い 強い味 on the strong, 冷静な／正味の 勝利，勝つd. The sun was gold behind the dark line of fringe on the mountain-最高の，を越す. A flock of sheep swept 負かす／撃墜する one of the 下落する levels, looking like a 狭くする stream of white and 黒人／ボイコット and brown. It was always amazing for Shefford to see how 速く these Navajo sheep grazed along. Wild mustangs 急落（する），激減（する）d out of the cedar clumps and stood upon the 山の尾根s, whistling 反抗 or curiosity, and their manes and tails waved in the 勝利，勝つd.
Shefford 機動力のある slowly to the cedar （法廷の）裁判 in the 中央 of which were hidden the few hogans. And he 停止（させる）d at the 辛勝する／優位 to dismount and take a look at that downward-広範囲にわたる world of color, of wide space, at the wild 砂漠 upland which from there unrolled its magnificent panorama.
Then he passed on into the cedars. How strange to hear the lambs bleating again! Lambing-time had come 早期に, but still spring was there in the new green of grass, in the 有望な upland flower. He led his mustang out of the cedars into the （疑いを）晴らすd circle. It was 十分な of colts and lambs, and there were the shepherd-dogs and a few old 押し通すs and ewes. But the circle was a 静かな place this day. There were no Indians in sight. Shefford 緩和するd the saddle-girths on Nack-yal and, leaving him to graze, went toward the hogan of Hosteen Doetin. A 一面に覆う／毛布 was hung across the door. Shefford heard a low 詠唱するing. He waited beside the door till the covering was pulled in, then he entered.
Hosteen Doetin met him, clasped his 手渡す. The old Navajo could not speak; his 罰金 直面する was working in grief; 涙／ほころびs streamed from his 薄暗い old 注目する，もくろむs and rolled 負かす／撃墜する his wrinkled cheeks. His 悲しみ was no different from a white man's 悲しみ. Beyond him Shefford saw Nas Ta Bega standing with 倍のd 武器, somehow terrible in his somber impassiveness. At his feet crouched the old woman, Hosteen Doetin's wife, and beside her, 傾向がある and 静かな, half covered with a 一面に覆う／毛布, lay Glen Naspa.
She was dead. To Shefford she seemed older than when he had last seen her. And she was beautiful. 静める, 冷淡な, dark, with only bitter lips to give the 嘘（をつく） to peace! There was a story in those lips.
At her 味方する, half hidden under the 倍の of 一面に覆う／毛布, lay a tiny bundle. Its human 形態／調整 startled Shefford. Then he did not need to be told the 悲劇. When he looked again at Glen Naspa's 直面する he seemed to understand all that had made her older, to feel the 苦痛 that had lined and 始める，決める her lips.
She was dead, and she was the last of Nas Ta Bega's family. In the old grandfather's agony, in the wild 詠唱する of the stricken grandmother, in the brother's 厳しい and terrible calmness Shefford felt more than the death of a loved one. The 影をつくる／尾行する of 廃虚, of doom, of death hovered over the girl and her family and her tribe and her race. There was no なぐさみ to 申し込む／申し出 these 親族s of Glen Naspa. Shefford took one more fascinated gaze at her dark, eloquent, prophetic 直面する, at the 悲劇の tiny 形態／調整 by her 味方する, and then with 屈服するd 長，率いる he left the hogan.
OUTSIDE he paced to and fro, with an aching heart for Nas Ta Bega, with something of the white man's 重荷（を負わせる） of 罪，犯罪 toward the Indian 重さを計るing upon his soul.
Old Hosteen Doetin （機の）カム to him with shaking 手渡すs and words memorable of the time Glen Naspa left his hogan.
"Me no savvy Jesus Christ. Me hungry. Me no eat Jesus Christ!"
That seemed to be all of his trouble that he could 表明する to Shefford. He could not understand the 宗教 of the missionary, this Jesus Christ who had called his granddaughter away. And the 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる of an old Indian was not death, but hunger. Shefford remembered a custom of the Navajos, a thing barbarous looked at with a white man's mind. If an old Indian failed on a long march he was inclosed by a 塀で囲む of 石／投石するs, given plenty to eat and drink, and left there to die in the 砂漠. Not death did he 恐れる, but hunger! Old Hosteen Doetin 推定する／予想するd to 餓死する, now that the young and strong squaw of his family was gone.
Shefford spoke in his 停止（させる）ing Navajo and 保証するd the old Indian that Nas Ta Bega would never let him 餓死する.
At sunset Shefford stood with Nas Ta Bega 直面するing the west. The Indian was magnificent in repose. He watched the sun go 負かす／撃墜する upon the day that had seen the burial of the last of his family. He 似ているd an impassive 運命, upon which no shocks fell. He had the light of that ゆらめくing golden sky in his 直面する, the majesty of the mountain in his mien, the silence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾 below on his lips. This educated Navajo, who had 逆戻りするd to the life of his ancestors, 設立する in the wildness and loneliness of his 環境 a strength no white teaching could ever have given him. Shefford sensed in him a measureless grief, an impenetrable gloom, a 悲劇の 受託 of the meaning of Glen Naspa's 廃虚 and death—the 消えるing of his race from the earth. Death had written the 法律 of such bitter truth 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Glen Naspa's lips, and the same truth was here in the grandeur and gloom of the Navajo.
"Bi Nai," he said, with the beautiful sonorous roll in his 発言する／表明する, "Glen Naspa is in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and there are no paths to the place of her sleep. Glen Naspa is gone."
"Gone! Where? Nas Ta Bega, remember I lost my own 約束, and I have not yet learned yours."
"The Navajo has one mother—the earth. Her 団体／死体 has gone to the earth and it will become dust. But her spirit is in the 空気／公表する. It shall whisper to me from the 勝利，勝つd. I shall hear it on running waters. It will hide in the morning music of a mocking-bird and in the lonely night cry of the canyon 強硬派. Her 血 will go to make the red of the Indian flowers and her soul will 残り／休憩（する） at midnight in the lily that opens only to the moon. She will wait in the 影をつくる／尾行する for me, and live in the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain that is my home, and for ever step behind me on the 追跡する."
"You will kill Willetts?" 需要・要求するd Shefford.
"The Navajo will not 捜し出す the missionary."
"But if you 会合，会う him you'll kill him?"
"Bi Nai, would Nas Ta Bega kill after it is too late? What good could come? The Navajo is above 復讐."
"If he crosses my 追跡する I think I couldn't help but kill him," muttered Shefford in a passion that wrung the 脅し from him.
The Indian put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the white man's shoulders.
"Bi Nai, long ago I made you my brother. And now you make me your brother. Is it not so? Glen Naspa's spirit calls for 知恵, not 復讐. Willetts must be a bad man. But we'll let him live. Life will punish him. Who knows if he was all to 非難する? Glen Naspa was only one pretty Indian girl. There are many white men in the 砂漠. She loved a white man when she was a baby. The thing was a 悪口を言う／悪態... Listen, Bi Nai, and the Navajo will talk.
"Many years ago the Spanish padres, the first white men, （機の）カム into the land of the Indian. Their search was for gold. But they were not wicked men. They did not steal and kill. They taught the Indian many useful things. They brought him horses. But when they went away they left him unsatisfied with his life and his god.
"Then （機の）カム the 開拓するs. They crossed the 広大な／多数の／重要な river and took the pasture-lands and the 追跡（する）ing-grounds of the Indian. They drove him backward, and the Indian grew sullen. He began to fight. The white man's 政府 made 条約s with the Indian, and these were broken. Then war （機の）カム— 猛烈な／残忍な and 血まみれの war. The Indian was driven to the waste places. The stream of 開拓するs, like a march of ants, spread on into the 砂漠. Every valley where grass grew, every river, became a place for farms and towns. Cattle choked the water-穴を開けるs where the buffalo and deer had once gone to drink. The forests in the hills were 削減（する） and the springs 乾燥した，日照りのd up. And the 開拓するs followed to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 砂漠.
"Then （機の）カム the prospectors, mad, like the padres for the gleam of gold. The day was not long enough for them to dig in the creeks and the canyon; they worked in the night. And they brought 武器s and rum to the Indian, to buy from him the secret of the places where the 向こうずねing gold lay hidden.
"Then （機の）カム the 仲買人s. And they 貿易（する）d with the Indian. They gave him little for much, and that little changed his life. He learned a taste for the 甘い foods of the white man. Because he could 貿易（する） for a 解雇（する） of flour he worked いっそう少なく in the field. And the very 繊維 of his bones 軟化するd.
"Then （機の）カム the missionaries. They were proselytizers for 変えるs to their 宗教. The missionaries are good men. There may be a bad missionary, like Willetts, the same as there are bad men in other callings, or bad Indians. They say Shadd is a half-産む／飼育する. But the Piutes can tell you he is a 十分な-血, and he, like me, was sent to a white man's school. In the beginning the missionaries did 井戸／弁護士席 for the Indian. They taught him cleaner ways of living, better farming, useful work with 道具s—many good things. But the wrong to the Indian was the 土台を崩すing of his 約束. It was not humanity that sent the missionary to the Indian. Humanity would have helped the Indian in his ignorance of sickness and work, and left him his god. For to trouble the Indian about his god worked at the roots of his nature.
"The beauty of the Indian's life is in his love of the open, of all that is nature, of silence, freedom, wildness. It is a beauty of mind and soul. The Indian would have been content to watch and feel. To a white man he might be dirty and lazy—content to dream life away without trouble or what the white man calls 進化. The Indian might seem cruel because he leaves his old father out in the 砂漠 to die. But the old man wants to die that way, alone with his spirits and the sunset. And the white man's 薬／医学 keeps his old father alive days and days after he せねばならない be dead. Which is more cruel? The Navajos used to fight with other tribes, and then they were stronger men than they are to-day.
"But leaving 宗教, greed, and war out of the question, 接触する with the white man would alone have 廃虚d the Indian. The Indian and the white man cannot mix. The Indian 勇敢に立ち向かう learns the habits of the white man, acquires his 病気s, and has not the mind or 団体／死体 to withstand them. The Indian girl learns to love the white man—and that is death of her Indian soul, if not of life.
"So the red man is passing. Tribes once powerful have died in the life of Nas Ta Bega. The 悪口を言う／悪態 of the white man is already 激しい upon my race in the south. Here in the north, in the wildest corner of the 砂漠, chased here by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 兵士, Carson, the Navajo has made his last stand.
"Bi Nai, you have seen the 影をつくる／尾行する in the hogan of Hosteen Doetin. Glen Naspa has gone to her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and no sisters, no children, will make paths to the place of her sleep. Nas Ta Bega will never have a wife—a child. He sees the end. It is the sunset of the Navajo... Bi Nai, the Navajo is dying—dying—dying!"
A CRESCENT moon hung above the lofty 頂点（に達する） over the valley and a train of white 星／主役にするs ran along the bold 縁 of the western 塀で囲む. A few young frogs peeped plaintively. The night was 冷静な／正味の, yet had a touch of balmy spring, and a sweeter fragrance, as if the cedars and pinyons had freshened in the warm sun of that day.
Shefford and 妖精／密着させる were walking in the aisles of moonlight and the patches of shade, and Nas Ta Bega, more than ever a 影をつくる／尾行する of his white brother, followed them silently.
"妖精／密着させる, it's growing late. Feel the dew?" said Shefford. "Come, I must take you 支援する."
"But the time's so short. I have said nothing that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say," she replied.
"Say it quickly, then, as we go."
"After all, it's only—will you take me away soon?"
"Yes, very soon. The Indian and I have talked. But we've made no 計画（する） yet. There are only three ways to get out of this country. By Stonebridge, by Kayenta and Durango, and by Red Lake. We must choose one. All are dangerous. We must lose time finding Surprise Valley. I hoped the Indian could find it. Then we'd bring Lassiter and Jane here and hide them 近づく till dark, then take you and go. That would give us a night's start. But you must help us to Surprise Valley."
"I can go 権利 to it, blindfolded, or in the dark... Oh, John, hurry! I dread the wait. He might come again."
"Joe says—they won't come very soon."
"Is it far—where we're going—out of the country?"
"Ten days' hard riding."
"Oh! That night ride to and from Stonebridge nearly killed me. But I could walk very far, and climb for ever."
"妖精／密着させる, we'll get out of the country if I have to carry you."
When they arrived at the cabin 妖精／密着させる turned on the porch step and, with her 直面する nearer a level with his, white and 甘い in the moonlight, with her 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing and unfathomable, she was more than beautiful.
"You've never been inside my house," she said. "Come in. I've something for you."
"But it's late," he remonstrated. "I suppose you've got me a cake or pie —something to eat. You women all think Joe and I have to be fed."
"No. You'd never guess. Come in," she said, and the rare smile on her 直面する was something Shefford would have gone far to see.
"井戸／弁護士席, then, for a minute."
He crossed the porch, the threshold, and entered her home. Her 薄暗い, white 形態／調整 moved in the 不明瞭. And he followed into a room where the moon shone through the open window, giving soft, mellow, shadowy light. He discerned 反対するs, but not 明確に, for his senses seemed 吸収するd in the strange warmth and intimacy of 存在 for the first time with her in her home.
"No, it's not good to eat," she said, and her laugh was happy. "Here —"
Suddenly she 突然の 中止するd speaking. Shefford saw her plainly, and the slender form had 強化するd, 警報 and 緊張するd. She was listening.
"What was that?" she whispered.
"I didn't hear anything," he whispered 支援する.
He stepped softly nearer the open window and listened.
Clip-clop! clip-clop! clip-clop! Hard hoofs on the hard path outside!
A strong and rippling thrill went over Shefford. In the soft light her 注目する，もくろむs seemed unnaturally large and 黒人／ボイコット and fearful.
Clip-clop! clip-clop!
The horse stopped outside. Then followed a metallic clink of 刺激（する） against stirrup—thud of boots on hard ground—激しい footsteps upon the porch.
A swift, 冷淡な 収縮過程 of throat, of breast, convulsed Shefford. His only thought was that he could not think.
"売春婦—Mary!"
A 発言する／表明する 解放するd both Shefford's muscle and mind—a 発言する／表明する of strange, vibrant 力／強力にする. 当局 of 宗教 and cruelty of will— these Mormon せいにするs 構成するd that 力／強力にする. And Shefford 苦しむd a 変形 which must have been ordered by demons. That sudden 炎上 seemed to curl and twine and shoot along his veins with 爆破ing 軍隊. A rancorous and terrible cry leaped to his lips.
"売春婦—Mary!" Then （機の）カム a 激しい tread across the threshold of the outer room.
Shefford dared not look at 妖精／密着させる. Yet, dimly, from the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ, he saw her, a pale 影をつくる／尾行する, turned to 石／投石する, with her 武器 out. If he looked, if he made sure of that, he was lost. When had he drawn his gun? It was there, a dark and glinting thing in his 手渡す. He must 飛行機で行く—not through cowardice and 恐れる, but because in one more moment he would kill a man. Swift as the thought he dove through the open window. And, leaping up, he ran under the dark pinyons toward （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Joe Lake had been out late himself. He sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, smoking his 麻薬を吸う. He must have seen or heard Shefford coming, for he rose with unwonted alacrity, and he kicked the smoldering スピードを出す／記録につけるs into a flickering 炎.
Shefford, realizing his deliverance, （機の）カム panting, staggering into the light. The Mormon uttered an exclamation. Then he spoke, anxiously, but what he said was not （疑いを）晴らす in Shefford's 厚い and throbbing ears. He dropped his 麻薬を吸う, a 調印する of perturbation, and he 星／主役にするd.
But Shefford, without a word, 肺d 速く away into the 影をつくる／尾行する of the cedars. He 設立する 救済 in 活動／戦闘. He began a 法外な ascent of the east 塀で囲む, a dangerous slant he had never dared even in daylight, and he climbed it without a slip. Danger, 法外な 塀で囲むs, perilous 高さs, night, and 黒人／ボイコット canyon the same—these he never thought of. But something drove him to desperate 成果／努力, that the hours might seem short.
THE red sun was tipping the eastern 塀で囲む when he returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営, and he was neither 静める nor sure of himself nor ready for sleep or food. Only he had put the night behind him.
The Indian showed no surprise. But Joe Lake's jaw dropped and his 注目する，もくろむs rolled. Moreover, Joe bore a singular 面, the exact nature of which did not at once 夜明け upon Shefford.
"By God! you've got 神経—or you're crazy!" he ejaculated, hoarsely.
Then it was Shefford's turn to 星／主役にする. The Mormon was haggard, grieved, 脅すd, and utterly amazed. He appeared to be trying to make 確かな of Shefford's 存在 there in the flesh and then to find 推論する／理由 for it.
"I've no 神経 and I am crazy," replied Shefford. "But, Joe—what do you mean? Why do you look at me like that?"
"I reckon if I get your horse that'll square us. Did you come 支援する for him? You'd better 攻撃する，衝突する the 追跡する quick."
"It's you now who're crazy," burst out Shefford.
"Wish to God I was," replied Joe.
It was then Shefford realized 大災害, and 冷淡な 恐れる gnawed at his 決定的なs, so that he was sick.
"Joe, what has happened?" he asked, with the 血 厚い in his heart.
"Hadn't you better tell me?" 需要・要求するd the Mormon, and a red wave blotted out the haggard shade of his 直面する.
"You talk like a fool," said Shefford, はっきりと, and he strode 権利 up to Joe.
"See here, Shefford, we've been pards. You're making it hard for me. Reckon you ain't square."
Shefford 発射 out a long arm and his 手渡す clutched the Mormon's burly shoulder.
"Why am I not square? What do you mean?"
Joe swallowed hard and gave himself a shake. Then he 注目する，もくろむd his comrade 刻々と.
"I was afraid you'd kill him. I reckon I can't 非難する you. I'll help you get away. And I'm a Mormon! Do you take the hunch?... But don't 否定する you killed him!"
"Killed whom?" gasped Shefford.
"Her husband!"
Shefford seemed stricken by a slow, 麻ひさせるing horror. The Mormon's changing 直面する grew 抱擁する and indistinct and awful in his sight. He was clutched and shaken in Joe's rude 手渡すs, yet scarcely felt them. Joe seemed to be bellowing at him, but the 発言する／表明する was far off. Then Shefford began to see, to hear through some 冷淡な and terrible deadness that had come between him and everything.
"Say YOU killed him!" hoarsely supplicated the Mormon.
Shefford had not yet 支配（する）／統制する of speech. Something in his gaze appeared to 運動 Joe frantic.
"Damn you! Tell me quick. Say YOU killed him!... If you want to know my stand, why, I'm glad!... Shefford, don't look so stony!... For HER sake, say you killed him!"
Shefford stood with a 直面する as gray and still as 石／投石する. With a groan the Mormon drew away from him and sank upon a スピードを出す／記録につける. He 屈服するd his 長，率いる; his 幅の広い shoulders heaved; husky sounds （機の）カム from him. Then with a violent wrench he 急落（する），激減（する）d to his feet and shook himself like a 抱擁する, savage dog.
"Reckon it's no time to 弱める," he said, huskily, and with the words a dark, hard, somber bitterness （機の）カム to his 直面する.
"Where—is—she?" whispered Shefford.
"Shut up in the school-house," he replied.
"Did she—did she—"
"She neither 否定するd nor 自白するd."
"Have you—seen her?"
"Yes."
"How did—she look?"
"冷静な／正味の and 静かな as the Indian there... Game as hell! She always had stuff in her."
"Oh, Joe!... It's unbelievable!" cried Shefford. "That lovely, innocent girl! She couldn't—she couldn't."
"She's 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him. Don't think of that. It's too late. We せねばならない have saved her."
"God!... She begged me to hurry—to take her away."
"Think what we can do NOW to save her," 削減（する） in the Mormon.
Shefford 支えるd a vivifying shock. "To save her?" he echoed.
"Think, man!"
"Joe, I can 攻撃する，衝突する the 追跡する and let you tell them I killed him," burst out Shefford in panting excitement.
"Reckon I can."
"So help me God I'll do it!"
The Mormon turned a dark and 厳格な，質素な ちらりと見ること upon Shefford.
"You mustn't leave her. She killed him for your sake... You must fight for her now—save her—take her away."
"But the 法律!"
"法律!" scoffed Joe. "In these wilds men get killed and there's no 法律. But if she's taken 支援する to Stonebridge those アイロンをかける-jawed old Mormons will make 法律 enough to—to... Shefford, the thing is—get her away. Once out of the country, she's 安全な. Mormons keep their secrets."
"I'll take her. Joe, will you help me?"
Shefford, even in his agitation, felt the Mormon's silence to be a 同意 that need not have been asked. And Shefford had a 熱烈な gratefulness toward his comrade. That stultifying and blinding prejudice which had always seemed to 除去する a Mormon outside the pale of 確かな virtue 苦しむd final （太陽，月の）食／失墜; and Joe Lake stood out a man, strange and 天然のまま, but with a heart and a soul.
"Joe, tell me what to do," said Shefford, with a 簡単 that meant he needed only to be directed.
"Pull yourself together. Get your 神経 支援する," replied Joe. "Reckon you'd better show yourself over there. No one saw you come in this morning— your absence from （軍の）野営地，陣営 isn't known. It's better you seem curious and shocked like the 残り／休憩（する） of us. Come on. We'll go over. And afterward we'll get the Indian, and 計画（する）."
They left （軍の）野営地，陣営 and, crossing the brook, took the shaded path toward the village. Hope of saving 妖精／密着させる, the need of all his strength and 神経 and cunning to 影響 that end, gave Shefford the 最高の courage to 打ち勝つ his horror and 恐れる. On that short walk under the pinyons to 妖精／密着させる's cabin he had 苦しむd many changes of emotion, but never anything like this change which made him 猛烈な／残忍な and strong to fight, 深い and crafty to 計画（する）, hard as アイロンをかける to 耐える.
The village appeared very 静かな, though groups of women stood at the doors of cabins. If they talked, it was very low. Henninger and Smith, two of the three Mormon men living in the village, were standing before the の近くにd door of the school-house. A tigerish feeling thrilled Shefford when he saw them on guard there. Shefford purposely 避けるd looking at 妖精／密着させる's cabin as long as he could keep from it. When he had to look he saw several hooded, whispering women in the yard, and Beal, the other Mormon man, standing in the cabin door. Upon the porch lay the long 形態／調整 of a man, covered with 一面に覆う／毛布s.
Shefford experienced a horrible curiosity.
"Say, Beal, I've fetched Shefford over," said Lake. "He's pretty much 削減（する） up."
Beal wagged a solemn 長，率いる, but said nothing. His mind seemed absent or 法外なd in gloom, and he looked up as one silently praying.
Joe Lake strode upon the little porch and, reaching 負かす／撃墜する, he stripped the 一面に覆う／毛布 from the shrouded form.
Shefford saw a sharp, 冷淡な, 恐ろしい 直面する. "WAGGONER!" he whispered.
"Yes," replied Lake.
Waggoner! Shefford remembered the strange 力／強力にする in his 直面する, and, now that life had gone, that 力／強力にする was stripped of all disguise. Death, in Shefford's years of 省, had lain under his gaze many times and in a multiplicity of 面s, but never before had he seen it stamped so strangely. Shefford did not need to be told that here was a man who believed he had conversed with God on earth, who believed he had a divine 権利 to 支配する women, who had a will that would not 産する／生じる itself to death utterly. Waggoner, then, was the devil who had come masked to Surprise Valley, had 軍隊d a 殉教／苦難 upon 妖精／密着させる Larkin. And this was the Mormon who had made 妖精／密着させる Larkin a murderess. Shefford had hated him living, and now he hated him dead. Death here was robbed of all nobility, of pathos, of majesty. It was only 天罰. Wild 司法（官）! But 式のs! that it had to be meted out by a white-単独のd girl whose innocence was as 広大な／多数の／重要な as the unconscious savagery which she had assimilated from her lonely and wild 環境. Shefford laid a despairing 悪口を言う／悪態 upon his own 長，率いる, and a terrible 悔恨 knocked at his heart. He had left her alone, this girl in whom love had made the 広大な／多数の／重要な change—like a coward he had left her alone. That 悪口を言う／悪態 he visited upon himself because he had been the spirit and the 動機 of this wild 司法（官）, and his should have been the 行為.
Joe Lake touched Shefford's arm and pointed at the haft of a knife protruding from Waggoner's breast. It was a 木造の haft. Shefford had seen it before somewhere.
Then he was struck with what perhaps Joe meant him to see—the singular impression the haft gave of one 広範囲にわたる, 正確な, powerful 一打／打撃. A strong arm had driven that blade home. The haft was sunk 深い; there was a little 不景気 in the cloth; no 血 showed; and the 武器 looked as if it could not be pulled out. Shefford's thought went fatally and irresistibly to 妖精／密着させる Larkin's strong arm. He saw her flash that white arm and 解除する the 激しい bucket from the spring with an 緩和する he wondered at. He felt the strong clasp of her 手渡す as she had given it to him in a 飛行機で行くing leap across a crevice upon the 塀で囲むs. Yes, her 罰金 手渡す and the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, strong arm 所有するd the strength to have given that blade its singular directness and 軍隊. The marvel was not in the physical 活動／戦闘. It hid inscrutably in the mystery of deadly passion rising out of a gentle and sad heart.
Joe Lake drew up the 一面に覆う／毛布 and shut from Shefford's fascinated gaze that spare form, that 告発する／非難するing knife, that 直面する of strange, cruel 力／強力にする.
"Anybody been sent for?" asked Lake of Beal.
"Yes. An Indian boy went for the Piute. We'll send him to Stonebridge," replied the Mormon.
"How soon do you 推定する／予想する any one here from Stonebridge?"
"To-morrow, mebbe by noon."
"合間 what's to be done with—this?"
"年上の Smith thinks the 団体／死体 should stay 権利 here where it fell till they come from Stonebridge."
"Waggoner was 設立する here, then?"
"権利 here."
"Who 設立する him?"
"Mother Smith. She （機の）カム over 早期に. An' the sight made her 叫び声をあげる. The women all （機の）カム runnin'. Mother Smith had to be put to bed."
"Who 設立する—Mary?"
"See here, Joe, I told you all I knowed once before," replied the Mormon, testily.
"I've forgotten. Was sort of bewildered. Tell me again... Who 設立する —her?"
"The women folks. She laid 権利 inside the door, in a dead faint. She hadn't undressed. There was 血 on her 手渡すs an' a 削減（する） or scratch. The women fetched her to. But she wouldn't talk. Then 年上の Smith come an' took her. They've got her locked up."
Then Joe led Shefford away from the cabin さらに先に on into the village. When they were 停止（させる）d by the somber, grieving women it was Joe who did the talking. They passed the school-house, and here Shefford quickened his step. He could scarcely 耐える the feeling that 急ぐd over him. And the Mormon gripped his arm as if he understood.
"Shefford, which one of these younger women do you reckon your best friend? Ruth?" asked Lake, 真面目に.
"Ruth, by all means. Just lately I 港／避難所't seen her often. But we've been の近くに friends. I think she'd do much for me."
"Maybe there'll be a chance to find out. Maybe we'll need Ruth. Let's have a word with her. I 港／避難所't seen her out の中で the women."
They stopped at the door of Ruth's cabin. It was の近くにd. When Joe knocked there （機の）カム a sound of footsteps inside, a 手渡す drew aside the window-blind, and presently the door opened. Ruth stood there, dressed in somber hue. She was a pretty, slender, blue-注目する，もくろむd, brown-haired young woman.
Shefford imagined from her pallor and the 始める，決める look of shock upon her 直面する, that the 悲劇 had 影響する／感情d her more powerfully than it had the other women. When he remembered that she had been more friendly with 妖精／密着させる Larkin than any other neighbor, he made sure he was 権利 in his conjecture.
"Come in," was Ruth's 迎える／歓迎するing.
"No. We just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say a word. I noticed you've not been out. Do you know—all about it?"
She gave them a strange ちらりと見ること.
"Any of the women folks been in?" 追加するd Joe.
"Hester ran over. She told me through the window. Then I 閉めだした my door to keep the other women out."
"What for?" asked Joe, curiously.
"Please come in," she said, in reply.
They entered, and she の近くにd the door after them. The change that （機の）カム over her then was the loosing of 抑制.
"Joe—what will they do with Mary?" she queried, tensely.
The Mormon 熟考する／考慮するd her with dark, 思索的な 注目する，もくろむs. "Hang her!" he 再結合させるd in 残虐な harshness.
"O Mother of Saints!" she cried, and her 手渡すs went up.
"You're sorry for Mary, then?" asked Joe, bluntly.
"My heart is breaking for her."
"井戸／弁護士席, so's Shefford's," said the Mormon, huskily. "And 地雷's 肉親，親類d of damn 不安定な."
Ruth glided to Shefford with a woman's swift softness.
"You've been my good—my best friend. You were hers, too. Oh, I know!... Can't you do something for her?"
"I hope to God I can," replied Shefford.
Then the three stood looking from one to the other, in a strong and subtly realizing moment drawn together.
"Ruth," whispered Joe, hoarsely, and then he ちらりと見ることd fearfully around, at the window and door, as if listeners were there. It was 確かな that his dark 直面する had paled. He tried to whisper more, only to fail. Shefford divined the 負わせる of Mormonism that 重荷（を負わせる）d Joe Lake then. Joe was faithful to a love for 妖精／密着させる Larkin, noble in friendship to Shefford, desperate in a bitter 海峡 with his own manliness, but the 力／強力にする of that creed by which he had been raised struck his lips mute. For to speak on meant to be 誤った to that creed. Already in his heart he had decided, yet he could not 発言する／表明する the thing.
"Ruth"—Shefford took up the Mormon's unfinished whisper— "if we 計画（する） to save her—if we need you—will you help?"
Ruth turned white, but an instant and splendid 解雇する／砲火／射撃 shone in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Try me," she whispered 支援する. "I'll change places with her—so you can get her away. They can't do much to me."
Shefford wrung her 手渡すs. Joe licked his lips and 設立する his 発言する／表明する: "We'll come 支援する later." Then he led the way out and Shefford followed. They were silent all the way 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Nas Ta Bega sat in repose where they had left him, a thoughtful, somber 人物／姿／数字. Shefford went 直接／まっすぐに to the Indian, and Joe tarried at the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, where he raked out some red embers and put one upon the bowl of his 麻薬を吸う. He puffed clouds of white smoke, then 設立する a seat beside the others.
"Shefford, go ahead. Talk. It'll take a 取引，協定 of talk. I'll listen. Then I'll talk. It'll be Nas Ta Bega who makes the 計画（する） out of it all."
Shefford 開始する，打ち上げるd himself so 速く that he scarcely talked coherently. But he made （疑いを）晴らす the points that he must save 妖精／密着させる, get her away from the village, let her lead him to Surprise Valley, 救助（する） Lassiter and Jane Withersteen, and take them all out of the country.
Joe Lake dubiously shook his 長，率いる. Manifestly the Surprise Valley part of the 状況／情勢 現在のd a new and serious 障害. It changed the whole thing. To try to take the three out by way of Kayenta and Durango was not to be thought of, for 推論する／理由s he 簡潔に 明言する／公表するd. The Red Lake 追跡する was the only one left, and if that were taken the chances were against Shefford. It was five days over sand to Red Lake—impossible to hide a 追跡する— and even with a day's start Shefford could not escape the hard-riding men who would come from Stonebridge. Besides, after reaching Red Lake, there were days and days of 砂漠-travel needful to 避ける places like Blue Canyon, Tuba, Moencopie, and the Indian villages.
"We'll have to 危険 all that," 宣言するd Shefford, 猛烈に.
"It's a fool 危険," retorted Joe. "Listen. By tomorrow noon all of Stonebridge, more or いっそう少なく, will be riding in here. You've got to get away to- night with the girl—or never! And to-morrow you've got to find that Lassiter and the woman in Surprise Valley. This valley must be 支援する, 深い in the canyon country. 井戸／弁護士席, you've got to come out this way again. No 追跡する through here would be 安全な. Why, you'd put all your 長，率いるs in a rope!... You mustn't come through this way. It'll have to be tried across country, off the 追跡するs, and that means hell—day-and-night travel, no （軍の）野営地，陣営, no 料金d for horses—maybe no water. Then you'll have the best trackers in Utah like hounds on your 追跡する."
When the Mormon 中止するd his 強烈な speech there was a silence fraught with hopeless meaning. He 屈服するd his 長，率いる in gloom. Shefford, growing sick again to his 骨髄, fought a 冷淡な, hateful sense of despair.
"Bi Nai!" In his extremity he called to the Indian.
"The Navajo has heard," replied Nas Ta Bega, strangely speaking in his own language.
With a long, slow heave of breast Shefford felt his despair leave him. In the Indian lay his 救済. He knew it. Joe Lake caught the subtle spirit of the moment and looked up 熱望して.
Nas Ta Bega stretched an arm toward the east, and spoke in Navajo. But Shefford, 借りがあるing to the hurry and excitement of his mind, could not translate. Joe Lake listened, gave a violent start, leaped up with all his big でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる quivering, and then 解雇する／砲火／射撃d question after question at the Indian. When the Navajo had replied to all, Joe drew himself up as if 直面するing an irrevocable 決定／判定勝ち（する） which would wring his very soul. What did he cast off in that moment? What did he grapple with? Shefford had no means to tell, except by the instinct which baffled him. But whether the Mormon's 裁判，公判 was one of spiritual rending or the natural physical 恐れる of a perilous, 事実上 impossible 投機・賭ける, the fact was he was magnificent in his 受託 of it. He turned to Shefford, white, 冷淡な, yet glowing.
"Nas Ta Bega believes he can take you 負かす／撃墜する a canyon to the big river —the Colorado. He knows the 長，率いる of this canyon. Nonnezoshe Boco it's called—canyon of the rainbow 橋（渡しをする）. He has never been 負かす／撃墜する it. Only two or three living Indians have ever seen the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする）. But all have heard of it. They worship it as a god. There's water runs 負かす／撃墜する this canyon and water runs to the river. Nas Ta Bega thinks he can take you 負かす／撃墜する to the river."
"Go on," cried Shefford breathlessly, as Joe paused.
"The Indian 計画（する）s this way. God, it's 広大な／多数の／重要な!... If only I can do my end! ... He 計画（する）s to take mustangs to-day and wait with them for you to-night or to- morrow till you come with the girl. You'll go get Lassiter and the woman out of Surprise Valley. Then you'll strike east for Nonnezoshe Boco. If possible, you must take a pack of grub. You may be days going 負かす／撃墜する— and waiting for me at the mouth of the canyon, at the river."
"Joe! Where will you be?"
"I'll ride like hell for Kayenta, get another horse there, and ride like hell for the San Juan River. There's a big flatboat at the Durango crossing. I'll go 負かす／撃墜する the San Juan in that—into the big river. I'll drift 負かす／撃墜する by day, tie up by night, and watch for you at the mouth of every canyon till I come to Nonnezoshe Boco."
Shefford could not believe the 証拠 of his ears. He knew the 背信の San Juan River. He had heard of the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 広範囲にわたる, terrible red Colorado and its roaring 早いs.
"Oh, it seems impossible!" he gasped. "You'll just lose your life for nothing."
"The Indian will turn the trick, I tell you. Take my hunch. It's nothing for me to drift 負かす／撃墜する a swift river. I worked a フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat once."
Shefford, to whom 飛行機で行くing straws would have seemed stable, caught the inflection of 反抗 and daring and hope of the Mormon's spirit.
"What then—after you 会合，会う us at the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco?" he queried.
"We'll all drift 負かす／撃墜する to 物陰／風下's フェリー（で運ぶ）. That's at the 長，率いる of Marble Canyon. We'll get out on the south 味方する of the river, thus 避けるing any Mormons at the フェリー（で運ぶ）. Nas Ta Bega knows the country. It's open 砂漠—on the other 味方する of these 高原s. He can get horses from Navajos. Then you'll strike south for Willow Springs."
"Willow Springs? That's Presbrey's 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する," said Shefford.
"Never met him. But he'll see you 安全な out of the Painted 砂漠... The thing that worries me most is how not to 行方不明になる you all at the mouth of Nonnezoshe. You must have sharp 注目する，もくろむs. But I forget the Indian. A bird couldn't pass him... And suppose Nonnezoshe Boco has a 法外な-塀で囲むd, 狭くする mouth 開始 into a 早いs!... Whew! 井戸／弁護士席, the Indian will 人物／姿／数字 that, too. Now, let's put our 長，率いるs together and 計画（する） how to turn this end of the trick here. Getting the girl!"
After a short colloquy it was arranged that Shefford would go to Ruth and talk to her of the 援助（する） she had 約束d. Joe averred that this 援助（する） could be best given by Ruth going in her somber gown and hood to the school-house, and there, while Joe and Shefford engaged the guards outside, she would change apparel and places with 妖精／密着させる and let her come 前へ／外へ.
"What'll they do to Ruth?" 需要・要求するd Shefford. "We can't 受託する her sacrifice if she's to 苦しむ—or be punished."
"Reckon Ruth has a strong hunch that she can get away with it. Did you notice how strange she said that? 井戸／弁護士席, they can't do much to her. The bishop may damn her soul. But—Ruth—"
Here Lake hesitated and broke off. Not improbably he had meant to say that of all the Mormon women in the valley Ruth was the least likely to 苦しむ from 罰 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon her soul.
"Anyway, it's our only chance," went on Joe, "unless we kill a couple of men. Ruth will 喜んで take what comes to help you."
"All 権利; I 同意," replied Shefford, with emotion. "And now after she comes out—the supposed Ruth—what then?"
"You can be natural-like. Go with her 支援する to Ruth's cabin. Then stroll off into the cedars. Then climb the west 塀で囲む. 一方／合間 Nas Ta Bega will ride off with a pack of grub and Nack-yal and several other mustangs. He'll wait for you or you'll wait for him, as the 事例／患者 may be, at some 任命するd place. When you're gone I'll jump my horse and 攻撃する，衝突する the 追跡する for Kayenta and the San Juan."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席; that's settled," said Shefford, soberly. "I'll go at once to see Ruth. You and Nas Ta Bega decide on where I'm to 会合，会う him."
"Reckon you'd do just 同様に to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and come up to Ruth's from the other 味方する—instead of going through the village," 示唆するd Joe.
Shefford approached Ruth's cabin in a roundabout way; にもかかわらず, she saw him coming before he got there and, 開始 the door, stood pale, composed, and 静かに bade him enter. 簡潔に, in low and earnest 発言する／表明する, Shefford 熟知させるd her with the 計画（する）.
"You love her so much," she said, wistfully, wonderingly.
"Indeed I do. Is it too much to ask of you to do this thing?" he asked.
"Do it?" she queried, with a flash of spirit. "Of course I'll do it."
"Ruth, I can't thank you. I can't. I've only a faint idea what you're 危険ing. That 苦しめるs me. I'm afraid of what may happen to you."
She gave him another of the strange ちらりと見ることs. "I don't 危険 so much as you think," she said, 意味ありげに.
"Why?"
She （機の）カム の近くに to him, and her 手渡すs clasped his 武器 and she looked up at him, her 注目する，もくろむs darkening and her 直面する growing paler. "Will you 断言する to keep my secret?" she asked, very low.
"Yes, I 断言する."
"I was one of Waggoner's 調印（する）d wives!"
"God Almighty!" broke out Shefford, utterly 圧倒するd.
"Yes. That's why I say I don't 危険 so much. I will （不足などを）補う a story to tell the bishop and everybody. I'll tell that Waggoner was jealous, that he was 残虐な to Mary, that I believed she was goaded to her mad 行為, that I thought she せねばならない be 解放する／自由な. They'll be terrible. But what can they do to me? My husband is dead... and if I have to go to hell to keep from marrying another married Mormon, I'll go!"
In that low, 熱烈な utterance Shefford read the death-blow to the old Mormon polygamous creed. In the uplift of his spirit, in the joy at this 発覚, he almost forgot the 厳しい 事柄 at 手渡す. Ruth and Joe Lake belonged to a younger 世代 of Mormons. Their nobility in this instance was in part a 反乱 at the 条件s of their lives. 疑問 was knocking at Joe Lake's heart, and 有罪の判決 had come to this young 調印（する）d wife, bitter and hopeless while she had been fettered, strong and 開始するing now that she was 解放する／自由な. In a flash of inspiration Shefford saw the old order changing. The Mormon creed might 生き残る, but that part of it which was an affront to nature, a horrible yoke on women's necks, was doomed. It could not live. It could never have 生き残るd more than a 世代 or two of 宗教的な fanatics. Shefford had 示すd a different 軍隊 and 宗教的な fervor in the younger Mormons, and now he understood them.
"Ruth, you talk wildly," he said. "But I understand. I see. You are 解放する／自由な and you're going to stay 解放する／自由な... It stuns me to think of that man of many wives. What did you feel when you were told he was dead?"
"I dare not think of that. It makes me—wicked. And he was good to me... Listen. Last night about midnight he （機の）カム to my window and woke me. I got up and let him in. He was in a terrible 明言する／公表する. I thought he was crazy. He walked the 床に打ち倒す and called on his saints and prayed. When I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to light a lamp he wouldn't let me. He was afraid I'd see his 直面する. But I saw 井戸／弁護士席 enough in the moonlight. And I knew something had happened. So I soothed and 説得するd him. He had been a man as の近くに-mouthed as a 石／投石する. Yet then I got him to talk... He had gone to Mary's, and upon entering, thought he heard some one with her. She didn't answer him at first. When he 設立する her in her bedroom she was like a ghost. He （刑事）被告 her. Her silence made him furious. Then he berated her, brought 負かす／撃墜する the wrath of God upon her, 脅すd her with damnation. All of which she never seemed to hear. But when he tried to touch her she flew at him like a she-panther. That's what he called her. She said she'd kill him! And she drove him out of her house... He was all weak and unstrung, and I believe 脅すd, too, when he （機の）カム to me. She must have been a fury. Those 静かな, gentle women are furies when they're once roused. 井戸／弁護士席, I was hours up with him and finally he got over it. He didn't pray any more. He paced the room. It was just daybreak when he said the wrath of God had come to him. I tried to keep him from going 支援する to Mary. But he went... An hour later the women ran to tell me he had been 設立する dead at Mary's door."
"Ruth—she was mad—driven—she didn't know what she —was doing," said Shefford, brokenly.
"She was always a strange girl, more like an Indian than any one I ever knew. We called her the Sago Lily. I gave her the 指名する. She was so 甘い, lovely, white and gold, like those flowers... And to think! Oh, it's horrible for her! You must save her. If you get her away there never will be anything come of it. The Mormons will hush it up."
"Ruth, time is 飛行機で行くing," 再結合させるd Shefford, hurriedly. "I must go 支援する to Joe. You be ready for us when we come. Wear something loose, easily thrown off, and don't forget the long hood."
"I'll be ready and watching," she said. "The sooner the better, I'd say."
He left her and returned toward （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the same circling 大勝する by which he had come. The Indian had disappeared and so had his mustang. This 重要な fact augmented Shefford's hurried, thrilling excitement. But one ちらりと見ること at Joe's 直面する changed all that to a sudden numbness, a 沈むing of his heart.
"What is it?" he queried.
"Look there!" exclaimed the Mormon.
Shefford's quick 注目する，もくろむ caught sight of horses and men 負かす／撃墜する the valley. He saw several Indians and three or four white men. They were making （軍の）野営地，陣営.
"Who are they?" 需要・要求するd Shefford.
"Shadd and some of his ギャング（団）. Reckon that Piute told the news. By to- morrow the valley will be 十分な as a horse-wrangler's corral... Lucky Nas Ta Bega got away before that ギャング（団） 棒 in. Now things won't look as queer as they might have looked. The Indian took a pack of grub, six mustangs, and my guns. Then there was your ライフル銃／探して盗む in your saddle-sheath. So you'll be 井戸／弁護士席 heeled in 事例／患者 you come to の近くに ４半期/4分の1s. Reckon you can look for a running fight. For now, as soon as your flight is discovered, Shadd will 攻撃する，衝突する your 追跡する. He's in with the Mormons. You know him—what you'll have to 取引，協定 with. But the advantage will all be yours. You can 待ち伏せ／迎撃する the 追跡する."
"We're in for it. And the sooner we're off the better," replied Shefford, grimly.
"Reckon that's gospel. 井戸／弁護士席—come on!"
The Mormon strode off, and Shefford, catching up with him, kept at his 味方する. Shefford's mind was 十分な, but Joe's dark and 暗い／優うつな 直面する did not 招待する communication. They entered the pinyon grove and passed the cabin where the 悲劇 had been 制定するd. A tarpaulin had been stretched across the 前線 porch. Beal was not in sight, nor were any of the women.
"I forgot," said Shefford, suddenly. "Where am I to 会合，会う the Indian?"
"Climb the west 塀で囲む, 支援する of （軍の）野営地，陣営," replied Joe. "Nas Ta Bega took the Stonebridge 追跡する. But he'll leave that, climb the 激しく揺するs, then hide the outfit and come 支援する to watch for you. Reckon he'll see you when you 最高の，を越す the 塀で囲む."
They passed on into the heart of the village. Joe tarried at the window of a cabin, and passed a few 発言／述べるs to a woman there, and then he 問い合わせd for Mother Smith at her house. When they left here the Mormon gave Shefford a 軽く押す／注意を引く. Then they separated, Joe going toward the school-house, while Shefford bent his steps in the direction of Ruth's home.
Her door opened before he had a chance to knock. He entered. Ruth, white and resolute, 迎える／歓迎するd him with a wistful smile.
"All ready?" she asked.
"Yes. Are you?" he replied, low-発言する／表明するd.
"I've only to put on my hood. I think luck 好意s you. Hester was here and she said 年上の Smith told some one that Mary hadn't been 申し込む／申し出d anything to eat yet. So I'm taking her a little. It'll be a good excuse for me to get in the school-house to see her. I can throw off this dress and she can put it on in a minute. Then the hood. I mustn't forget to hide her golden hair. You know how it 飛行機で行くs. But this is a big hood... 井戸／弁護士席, I'm ready now. And —this 's our last time together."
"Ruth, what can I say—how can I thank you?"
"I don't want any thanks. It'll be something to think of always—to make me happy... Only I'd like to feel you—you cared a little."
The wistful smile was there, a （軽い）地震 on the sad lips, and a 影をつくる／尾行する of soul-hunger in her 注目する，もくろむs. Shefford did not misunderstand her. She did not mean love, although it was a yearning for real love that she mutely 表明するd.
"Care! I shall care all my life," he said, with strong feeling. "I shall never forget you."
"It's not likely I'll forget you... Good-by, John!"
Shefford took her in his 武器 and held her の近くに. "Ruth—good-by!" he said, huskily.
Then he 解放（する）d her. She adjusted the hood and, taking up a little tray which held food covered with a napkin, she turned to the door. He opened it and they went out.
They did not speak another word.
It was not a long walk from Ruth's home to the school-house, yet if it were to be 手段d by Shefford's emotion the distance would have been unending. The sacrifice 申し込む／申し出d by Ruth and Joe would have been noble under any circumstances had they been Gentiles or persons with no particular 宗教, but, considering that they were Mormons, that Ruth had been a 調印（する）d-wife, that Joe had been brought up under the strange, secret, and binding creed, their 活動／戦闘 was no いっそう少なく than tremendous in its 輸入する. Shefford took it to mean vastly more than 忠義 to him and pity for 妖精／密着させる Larkin. As Ruth and Joe had arisen to this 高さ, so perhaps would other young Mormons, have arisen. It needed only the 状況／情勢, the 最高潮, to 焦点（を合わせる） these long-絶縁するd, slow- developing and 問い合わせing minds upon the truth—that one wife, one mother of children, for one man at one time as a 法律 of nature, love, and righteousness. Shefford felt as if he were marching with the whole younger 世代 of Mormons, as if somehow he had been a humble 器具 in the working out of their 運命, in the awakening that was to 除去する from their 宗教 the only thing which kept it from 存在 as good for man, and perhaps as true, as any other 宗教.
And then suddenly he turned the corner of school-house to 遭遇（する） Joe talking with the Mormon Henninger. 年上の Smith was not 現在の.
"Why, hello, Ruth!" 迎える／歓迎するd Joe. "You've fetched Mary some dinner. Now that's good of you."
"May I go in?" asked Ruth.
"Reckon so," replied Henninger, scratching his 長，率いる. He appeared to be tractable, and probably was good-natured under pleasant 条件s. "She せねばならない have somethin' to eat. An' nobody 'pears—to have remembered that—we're so 始める，決める up."
He unbarred the 抱擁する, clumsy door and 許すd Ruth to pass in.
"Joe, you can go in if you want," he said. "But hurry out before 年上の Smith comes 支援する from his dinner."
Joe mumbled something, gave a husky cough, and then went in.
Shefford experienced 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in 現在のing to this 穏やかな Mormon a natural and unagitated 前線. When all his 内部の structure seemed to be in a 明言する／公表する of 騒動 he did not see how it was possible to keep the fact from showing in his 直面する. So he turned away and took aimless steps here and there.
"'Pears like we'd hev rain," 観察するd Henninger. "It's 権利 warm an' them clouds are onseasonable."
"Yes," replied Shefford. "Hope so. A little rain would be good for the grass."
"Joe tells me Shadd 棒 in, an' some of his fellers."
"So I see. About eight in the party."
Shefford was gritting his teeth and 準備するing to 耐える the ordeal of controlling his mind and 表現 when the door opened and Joe stalked out. He had his sombrero pulled 負かす／撃墜する so that it hid the upper half of his 直面する. His lips were a shade off healthy color. He stood there with his 支援する to the door.
"Say, what Mary needs is 静かな—to be left alone," he said. "Ruth says if she 残り／休憩（する）s, sleeps a little, she won't get fever... Henninger, don't let anybody 乱す her till night."
"All 権利, Joe," replied the Mormon. "An' I take it good of Ruth an' you to 関心 yourselves."
A slight tap on the inside of the door sent Shefford's pulses to throbbing. Joe opened it with a strong and vigorous sweep that meant more than the mere 活動／戦闘.
"Ruth—reckon you didn't stay long," he said, and his 発言する／表明する rang （疑いを）晴らす. "Sure you feel sick and weak. Why, seeing her flustered even me!"
A slender, dark-garbed woman wearing a long 黒人／ボイコット hood stepped uncertainly out. She appeared to be Ruth. Shefford's heart stood still because she looked so like Ruth. But she did not step 刻々と, she seemed dazed, she did not raise the hooded 長，率いる.
"Go home," said Joe, and his 発言する／表明する rang a little louder. "Take her home, Shefford. Or, better, walk her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する some. She's faintish... And see here, Henninger—"
Shefford led the girl away with a 手渡す in 明らかな carelessness on her arm. After a few 棒s she walked with a freer step and then a swifter. He 設立する it necessary to make that 持つ／拘留する on her arm a real one, so as to keep her from walking too 急速な／放蕩な. No one, however, appeared to 観察する them. When they passed Ruth's house then Shefford began to lose his 恐れる that this was not 妖精／密着させる Larkin. He was far from 存在 静める or （疑いを）晴らす-sighted. He thought he 認めるd that 解放する／自由な step; にもかかわらず, he could not make sure. When they passed under the trees, crossed the brook, and turned 負かす／撃墜する along the west 塀で囲む, then 疑問 中止するd in Shefford's mind. He knew this was not Ruth. Still, so strange was his agitation, so keen his suspense, that he needed 確定／確認 of ear, of 注目する，もくろむ. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear her 発言する／表明する, to see her 直面する. Yet just as strangely there was a 新たな展開 of feeling, a 不本意, a sadness that kept off the moment.
They reached the low, slow-swelling slant of 塀で囲む and started to 上がる. How impossible not to 認める 妖精／密着させる Larkin now in that swift grace and 技術 on the 法外な 塀で囲む! Still, though he knew her, he perversely clung to the unreality of the moment. But when a long braid of dead-gold hair 宙返り／暴落するd from under the hood, then his heart leaped. That identified 妖精／密着させる Larkin. He had 解放する／自由なd her. He was taking her away. Then a sadness embittered his joy.
As always before, she distanced him in the ascent to the 最高の，を越す. She went on without looking 支援する. But Shefford had an irresistible 願望（する） to took again and the last time at this valley where he had 苦しむd and loved so much.
FROM the 首脳会議 of the 塀で囲む the 高原 waved away in red and yellow 山の尾根s, with here and there little valleys green with cedar and pinyon.
Upon one of these 山の尾根s, silhouetted against the sky, appeared the stalking 人物／姿／数字 of the Indian. He had 遠くに見つけるd the 逃亡者／はかないものs. He disappeared in a niche, and presently （機の）カム again into 見解（をとる） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner of cliff. Here he waited, and soon Shefford and 妖精／密着させる joined him.
"Bi Nai, it is 井戸／弁護士席," he said.
Shefford 熱望して asked for the horses, and Nas Ta Bega silently pointed 負かす／撃墜する the niche, which was evidently an 開始 into one of the shallow canyon. Then he led the way, walking 速く. It was Shefford, and not 妖精／密着させる, who had difficulty in keeping の近くに to him. This 速度(を上げる） 原因（となる）d Shefford to become more alive to the 商売／仕事, instead of the feeling, of the flight. The Indian entered a 割れ目 between low cliffs—a very 狭くする canyon 十分な of 激しく揺するs and clumps of cedars—and in a half-hour or いっそう少なく he （機の）カム to where the mustangs were 停止（させる）d の中で some cedars. Three of the mustangs, 含むing Nack- yal, were saddled; one bore a small pack, and the remaining two had 一面に覆う／毛布s strapped on their 支援するs.
"妖精／密着させる, can you ride in that long skirt?" asked Shefford. How strange it seemed that his first words to her were practical when all his 情熱的な thought had been only mute! But the instant he spoke he experienced a 救済, a 緩和.
"I'll take it off," replied 妖精／密着させる, just as 事実上. And in a twinkling she slipped out of both waist and skirt. She had worn them over the short white- flannel dress with which Shefford had grown familiar.
As Nack-yal appeared to be the safest mustang for her to ride, Shefford helped her upon him and then …に出席するd to the stirrups. When he had adjusted them to the proper length he drew the bridle over Nack-yal's 長，率いる and, upon 手渡すing it to her, 設立する himself suddenly looking into her 直面する. She had taken off the hood, too. The instant there 注目する，もくろむs met he realized that she was strangely afraid to 会合，会う his ちらりと見ること, as he was to 会合，会う hers. That seemed natural. But her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and there were unmistakable 調印するs upon it of growing excitement, of 開始するing happiness. Save for that 逃亡者／はかないもの ちらりと見ること she would have been the 妖精／密着させる Larkin of yesterday. How he had 推定する／予想するd her to look he did not know, but it was not like this. And never had he felt her strange 質 of 簡単 so powerfully.
"Have you ever been here—through this little canyon?" he asked.
"Oh yes, lots of times."
"You'll be able to lead us to Surprise Valley, you think?"
"I know it. I shall see Uncle Jim and Mother Jane before sunset!"
"I hope—you do," he replied, a little shakily. "Perhaps we'd better not tell them of the—the—about what happened last night."
Her beautiful, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and troubled ちらりと見ること returned to 会合，会う his, and he received a shock that he considered was amaze. And after more swift consideration he believed he was amazed because that look, instead of betraying 恐れる or gloom or any haunting 影をつくる／尾行する of 不明瞭, betrayed 逮捕 for him—墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 甘い, troubled love for him. She was not thinking of herself at all—of what he might think of her, of a possible 湾 between them, of a 広大な and terrible change in the relation of soul to soul. He experienced a 深遠な gladness. Though he could not understand her, he was happy that the horror of Waggoner's death had escaped her. He loved her, he meant to give his life to her, and 権利 then and there he 受託するd the 重荷（を負わせる） of her 行為 and meant to 耐える it without ever letting her know of the 影をつくる／尾行する between them.
"妖精／密着させる, we'll forget—what's behind us," he said. "Now to find Surprise Valley. Lead on. Nack-yal is gentle. Pull him the way you want to go. We'll follow."
Shefford 機動力のある the other saddled mustang, and they 始める，決める off, 妖精／密着させる in 前進する. Presently they 棒 out of this canyon up to level cedar-patched, solid 激しく揺する, and here 妖精／密着させる turned straight west. Evidently she had been over the ground before. The 高さs to which he had climbed with her were up to the left, 広大な／多数の／重要な slopes and ぼんやり現れるing promontories. And the course she chose was as level and 平易な as any he could have 選ぶd out in that direction.
When a mile or more of this up-and-負かす／撃墜する travel had been 横断するd 妖精／密着させる 停止（させる）d and appeared to be at fault. The 高原 was losing its 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, smooth, wavy 特徴, and to the west grew bolder, more rugged, more 削減（する） up into low crags and buttes. After a long, 広範囲にわたる ちらりと見ること 妖精／密着させる 長，率いるd straight for this rougher country. Thereafter from time to time she repeated this 活動／戦闘.
"妖精／密着させる, how do you know you're going in the 権利 direction?" asked Shefford, anxiously.
"I never forget any ground I've been over. I keep my 注目する，もくろむs の近くに ahead. All that seems strange to me is the wrong way. What I've seen, before must be the 権利 way, because I saw it when they brought me from Surprise Valley."
Shefford had to 認める that she was に引き続いて an Indian's instinct for ground he had once covered.
Still Shefford began to worry, and finally dropped 支援する to question Nas Ta Bega.
"Bi Nai, she has the 注目する，もくろむ of a Navajo," replied the Indian. "Look! アイロンをかける- shod horses have passed here. See the 示すs in the 石／投石する?"
Shefford indeed made out faint 削減（する） 跡をつけるs that would have escaped his own sight. They had been made long ago, but they were unmistakable.
"She's に引き続いて the 追跡する by memory—she must remember the 石／投石するs, trees, 下落する, cactus," said Shefford in surprise.
"Pictures in her mind," replied the Indian.
Thereafter the さらに先に she 進歩d the いっそう少なく at fault she appeared and the faster she traveled. She made several miles an hour, and about the middle of the afternoon entered upon the more broken 地域 of the 高原. 見解（をとる） became 制限するd. Low 塀で囲むs, and 廃虚d cliffs of red 激しく揺する with cedars at their base, and gullies growing into canyon and canyon 開始 into larger ones—these were passed and crossed and climbed and rimmed in travel that grew more difficult as the going became wilder. Then there was a 安定した ascent, up and up all the time, though not 法外な, until another level, green with cedar and pinyon, was reached.
It reminded Shefford of the forest 近づく the mouth of the Sagi. It was so dense he could not see far ahead of 妖精／密着させる, and often he lost sight of her 完全に. Presently he 棒 out of the forest into a （土地などの）細長い一片 of purple 下落する. It ended 突然の, and above that abrupt line, seemingly far away, rose a long, red 塀で囲む. 即時に he 認めるd that to be the opposite 塀で囲む of a canyon which as yet he could not see.
妖精／密着させる was 事実上の／代理 strangely and he hurried 今後. She slipped off Nack-yal and fell, sprang up and ran wildly, to stand upon a promontory, her 武器 uplifted, her hair a 集まり of moving gold in the 勝利，勝つd, her 態度 one of wild and eloquent significance.
Shefford ran, too, and as he ran the red 塀で囲む in his eager sight seemed to 大きくする downward, deeper and deeper, and then it 合併するd into a （土地などの）細長い一片 of green.
Suddenly beneath him yawned a red-塀で囲むd 湾, a deceiving 湾 seen through transparent 煙霧, a softly 向こうずねing green-and-white valley, strange, wild, beautiful, like a picture in his memory.
"Surprise Valley!" he cried, in wondering 承認.
妖精／密着させる Larkin waved her 武器 as if they were wings to carry her 速く downward, and her plaintive cry fitted the wildness of her manner and the lonely 高さ where she leaned.
Shefford drew her 支援する from the 縁.
"妖精／密着させる, we are here," he said. "I 認める the valley. I 行方不明になる only one thing—the arch of 石／投石する."
His words seemed to 解任する her to reality.
"The arch? That fell when the 塀で囲む slipped, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到. See! There is the place. We can get 負かす／撃墜する there. Oh, let us hurry!"
The Indian reached the 縁 and his falcon gaze swept the valley. "Ugh!" he exclaimed. He, too, 認めるd the valley that he had vainly sought for half a year.
"Bring the lassos," said Shefford.
With 妖精／密着させる 主要な, they followed the 縁 toward the 長，率いる of the valley. Here the 塀で囲む had 洞穴d in, and there was a slope of jumbled 激しく揺する a thousand feet wide and more than that in depth. It was 平易な to descend because there were so many 激しく揺するs waist-high that afforded a handhold. Shefford 示すd, however, that 妖精／密着させる never took advantage of these. More than once he paused to watch her. 速く she went 負かす／撃墜する; she stepped from 激しく揺する to 激しく揺する; lightly she crossed 割れ目s and 炭坑，オーケストラ席s; she ran along the sharp and broken 辛勝する／優位 of a long ledge; she 均衡を保った on a pointed 石／投石する and, sure-footed as a mountain-sheep, she sprang to another that had 不十分な surface for a foothold; her moccasins flashed, seemed to 持つ／拘留する wondrously on any angle; and when a 激しく揺する tipped or slipped with her she leaped to a surer stand. Shefford watched her 業績／成果, so swift, agile, so perfectly balanced, showing such wonderful （許可，名誉などを）与える between 注目する，もくろむ and foot; and then when he swept his gaze 負かす／撃墜する upon that wild valley where she had roamed alone for twelve years he marveled no more.
The さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する he got the greater became the size of 激しく揺するs, until he 設立する himself まっただ中に 抱擁する pieces of cliff as large as houses. He lost sight of 妖精／密着させる 完全に, and he anxiously threaded a 狭くする, winding, descending way between the broken 集まりs. Finally he （機の）カム out upon flat 激しく揺する again. 妖精／密着させる stood on another 縁, looking 負かす／撃墜する. He saw that the slide had moved far out into the valley, and the lower part of it consisted of 広大な／多数の／重要な sections of 塀で囲む. In fact, the base of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲む had just moved out with the 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到, and this much of it held its vertical position. Looking 上向き, Shefford was astounded and thrilled to see how far he had descended, how the 塀で囲むs leaned like a 広大な／多数の／重要な, wide, curving, continuous 縁 of mountain.
"Here! Here!" called 妖精／密着させる. "Here's where they got 負かす／撃墜する—where they brought me up. Here are the sticks they used. They stuck them in this 割れ目, 負かす／撃墜する to that ledge."
Shefford ran to her 味方する and looked 負かす／撃墜する. There was a 狭くする 分裂（する） in this section of 塀で囲む and it was perhaps sixty feet in depth. The 床に打ち倒す of 激しく揺する below led out in a ledge, with a sheer 減少（する） to the valley level.
As Shefford gazed, pondering on a way to descend lower, the Indian reached his 味方する. He had no sooner looked than he proceeded to 行為／法令／行動する. Selecting one of the sticks, which were strong pieces of cedar, 井戸／弁護士席 hewn and trimmed, he jammed it between the 塀で囲むs of the 割れ目 till it stuck 急速な／放蕩な. Then sitting astride this one he jammed in another some three feet below. When he got 負かす／撃墜する upon that one it was necessary for Shefford to 減少（する） him a third stick. In a comparatively short time the Indian reached the ledge below. Then he called for the lassos. Shefford threw them 負かす／撃墜する. His next move was an 試みる／企てる to 補助装置 妖精／密着させる, but she slipped out of his しっかり掴む and descended the ladder with a swiftness that made him 持つ／拘留する his breath. Still, when his turn （機の）カム, her spirit so 治める／統治するd him that he went 負かす／撃墜する as 速く, and even leaped sheer the last ten feet.
Nas Ta Bega and 妖精／密着させる were leaning over the ledge.
"Here's the place," she said, excitedly. "Let me 負かす／撃墜する on the rope."
It took two thirty-foot lassos tied together to reach the 床に打ち倒す of the valley. Shefford 倍のd his vest, put it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 妖精／密着させる, and slipped a 宙返り飛行 of the lasso under her 武器. Then he and Nas Ta Bega lowered her to the grass below. 妖精／密着させる, throwing off the 宙返り飛行, bounded away like a wild creature, uttering the strangest cries he had ever heard, and she disappeared along the 塀で囲む.
"I'll go 負かす／撃墜する," said Shefford to the Indian. "You stay here to help pull us up."
を引き渡す 手渡す Shefford descended, and when his feet touched the grass he experienced a shock of the most singular exultation.
"In Surprise Valley!" he breathed, softly. The dream that had come to him with his friend's story, the years of waiting, wondering, and then the long, fruitless, hopeless search in the 砂漠 uplands—these were in his mind as he turned along the 塀で囲む where 妖精／密着させる had disappeared. He 直面するd a wide terrace, green with grass and moss and starry with strange white flowers, and dark- foliaged, spear-pointed spruce-trees. Below the terrace sloped a （法廷の）裁判 covered with 厚い copse, and this 合併するd into a forest of dwarf oaks, and beyond that was a beautiful （土地などの）細長い一片 of white aspens, their leaves quivering in the stillness. The 空気／公表する was の近くに, 甘い, warm, fragrant, and remarkably 乾燥した，日照りの. It reminded him of the 空気／公表する he had smelled in 乾燥した，日照りの 洞穴s under cliffs. He reached a point from where he saw a meadow dotted with red-and-white-spotted cattle and little 黒人／ボイコット burros. There were many of them. And he remembered with a start the agony of toil and 危険，危なくする Venters had 耐えるd bringing the progenitors of this 在庫／株 into the valley. What a strange, wild, beautiful story it all was! But a story connected with this valley could not have been さもなければ.
Beyond the meadow, on the other 味方する of the valley, 延長するd the forest, and that ended in the rising （法廷の）裁判 of thicket, which gave place to green slope and mossy terrace of sharp-tipped spruces—and all this led the 注目する，もくろむ irresistibly up to the red 塀で囲む where a 広大な, dark, wonderful cavern yawned, with its rust-colored streaks of stain on the 塀で囲む, and the queer little houses of the cliff-dwellers, with their 黒人／ボイコット, 空いている, silent windows speaking so weirdly of the unknown past.
Shefford passed a place where the ground had been cultivated, but not as recently as the last six months. There was a scant shock of corn and many 不十分な standing stalks. He became aware of a low, whining hum and a fragrance overpowering in its sweetness. And there 一連の会議、交渉／完成する another corner of 塀で囲む he （機の）カム upon an orchard all pink and white in blossom and melodious with the buzz and hum of innumerable bees.
He crossed a little stream that had been dammed, went along a pond, 負かす／撃墜する beside an irrigation-溝へはまらせる／不時着する that furnished water to orchard and vineyard, and from there he strode into a beautiful cove between two jutting corners of red 塀で囲む. It was level and green and the spruces stood gracefully everywhere. Beyond their dark trunks he saw 洞穴s in the 塀で囲む.
Suddenly the fragrance of blossom was 圧倒するd by the stronger fragrance of smoke from a 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 速く he strode under the spruces. Quail ぱたぱたするd before him as tame as chickens. Big gray rabbits scarcely moved out of his way. The 支店s above him were 十分な of mockingbirds. And then—there before him stood three 人物／姿／数字s.
妖精／密着させる Larkin was held の近くに to the 味方する of a magnificent woman, barbarously 覆う？ in 衣料品s made of 肌s and pieces of 一面に覆う／毛布. Her 直面する worked in noble emotion. Shefford seemed to see the ghost of that fair beauty Venters had said was Jane Withersteen's. Her hair was gray. 近づく her stood a lean, stoop- shouldered man whose long hair was perfectly white. His gaunt 直面する was 明らかにする of 耐えるd. It had strange, sloping, sad lines. And he was 星／主役にするing with 穏やかな, surprised 注目する，もくろむs.
The moment held Shefford mute till sight of 妖精／密着させる Larkin's 涙／ほころび-wet 直面する broke the （一定の）期間. He leaped 今後 and his strong 手渡すs reached for the woman and the man.
"Jane Withersteen!... Lassiter! I have 設立する you!"
"Oh, sir, who are you?" she cried, with rich and 深い and quivering 発言する／表明する. "This child （機の）カム running—叫び声をあげるing. She could not speak. We thought she had gone mad—and escaped to come 支援する to us."
"I am John Shefford," he replied, 速く. "I am a friend of Bern Venters —of his wife Bess. I learned your story. I （機の）カム west. I've searched a year. I 設立する 妖精／密着させる. And we've come to take you away."
"You 設立する 妖精／密着させる? But that masked Mormon who 軍隊d her to sacrifice herself to save us!... What of him? It's not been so many long years—I remember what my father was—and Dyer and Tull—all those cruel churchmen."
"Waggoner is dead," replied Shefford.
"Dead? She is 解放する／自由な! Oh, what—how did he die?"
"He was killed."
"Who did it?"
"That's no 事柄," replied Shefford, stonily, and he met her gaze with 安定した 注目する，もくろむs. "He's out of the way. 妖精／密着させる was never his wife. 妖精／密着させる's 解放する／自由な. We've come to take you out of the country. We must hurry. We'll be 跡をつけるd— 追求するd. But we've horses and an Indian guide. We'll get away... I think it better to leave here at once. There's no telling how soon we'll be 追跡（する）d. Get what things you want to take with you."
"Oh—yes—Mother Jane, let us hurry!" cried 妖精／密着させる. "I'm so 十分な—I can't talk—my heart 傷つけるs so!"
Jane Withersteen's 直面する shone with an exceedingly radiant light, and a glory blended with a terrible 恐れる in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"妖精／密着させる! my little 妖精／密着させる!"
Lassiter had stood there with his 穏やかな, （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs upon Shefford.
"I shore am glad to see you—all," he drawled, and 延長するd his 手渡す as if the 会合 were casual. "What'd you say your 指名する was?"
Shefford repeated it as he met the proffered 手渡す.
"How's Bern an' Bess?" Lassiter 問い合わせd.
"They were 井戸／弁護士席, 繁栄する, happy when last I saw them... They had a baby."
"Now ain't thet 罰金?... Jane, did you hear? Bess has a baby. An', Jane, didn't I always say Bern would come 支援する to get us out? Shore it's just the same."
How 冷静な／正味の, 平易な, slow, and 穏やかな this Lassiter seemed! Had the man grown old, Shefford wondered? The past to him manifestly was only yesterday, and the danger of the 現在の was as nothing. Looking in Lassiter's 直面する, Shefford was baffled. If he had not remembered the greatness of this old gun-man he might have believed that the lonely years in the valley had unbalanced his mind. In an hour like this coolness seemed inexplicable —assuredly would have been impossible in an ordinary man. Yet what hid behind that drawling coolness? What was the meaning of those long, sloping, shadowy lines of the 直面する? What spirit lay in the 深い, 穏やかな, （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs? Shefford experienced a sudden check to what had been his first growing impression of a drifting, broken old man.
"Lassiter, pack what little you can carry—mustn't be much— and we'll get out of here," said Shefford.
"I shore will. Reckon I ain't a-goin' to need a pack-train. We saved the 着せる／賦与するs we wore in here. Jane never thought it no use. But I figgered we might need them some day. They won't be stylish, but I reckon they'll do better 'n these 肌s. An' there's an old coat thet was Venters's."
The 穏やかな, dreamy look became 強めるd in Lassiter's 注目する，もくろむs.
"Did Venters have any hosses when you knowed him?" he asked.
"He had a farm 十分な of horses," replied Shefford, with a smile. "And there were two 黒人／ボイコットs—the grandest horses I ever saw. 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする and Night! You remember, Lassiter?"
"Shore. I was wonderin' if he got the 黒人／ボイコットs out. They must be growin' old by now... Grand hosses, they was. But Jane had another hoss, a big devil of a sorrel. His 指名する was 口論する人. Did Venters ever tell you about him— an' thet race with Jerry Card?"
"A hundred times!" replied Shefford.
"口論する人 run the 黒人／ボイコットs off their 脚s. But Jane never would believe thet. An' I couldn't change her all these years... Reckon mebbe we'll get to see them 黒人／ボイコットs?"
"Indeed, I hope—I believe you will," replied Shefford, feelingly.
"Shore won't thet be 罰金. Jane, did you hear? 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする an' Night are livin' an' we'll get to see them."
But Jane Withersteen only clasped 妖精／密着させる in her 武器, and looked at Lassiter with wet and glistening 注目する，もくろむs.
Shefford told them to hurry and come to the cliff where the ascent from the valley was to be made. He thought best to leave them alone to make their 準備s and 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to the cavern home they had known for so long.
Then he strolled 支援する along the 塀で囲む, loitering here to gaze into a 洞穴, and there to 熟考する／考慮する 天然のまま red 絵s in the nooks. And いつかs he 停止（させる）d thoughtfully and did not see anything. At length he 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a corner of cliff to 遠くに見つける Nas Ta Bega sitting upon the ledge, reposeful and watchful as usual. Shefford told the Indian they would be climbing out soon, and then he sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait and let his gaze rove over the valley.
He might have sat there a long while, so sad and reflective and wondering was his thought, but it seemed a very short time till 妖精／密着させる （機の）カム in sight with her 解放する／自由な, swift grace, and Lassiter and Jane some distance behind. Jane carried a small bundle and Lassiter had a 解雇（する） over his shoulder that appeared no inconsiderable 重荷（を負わせる）.
"Them beans shore is 激しい," he drawled, as he deposited the 解雇（する） upon the ground.
Shefford curiously took 持つ／拘留する of the 解雇（する） and was amazed to find that a second and hard muscular 成果／努力 was 要求するd to 解除する it.
"Beans?" he queried.
"Shore," replied Lassiter.
"That's the heaviest 解雇（する） of beans I ever saw. Why—it's not possible it can be... Lassiter, we've a long, rough 追跡する. We've got to pack light—"
"Wal, I ain't a-goin' to leave this here 解雇（する） behind. Reckon I've been all of twelve years in fillin' it," he 宣言するd, mildly.
Shefford could only 星／主役にする at him.
"妖精／密着させる may need them beans," went on Lassiter.
"Why?"
"Because they're gold."
"Gold!" ejaculated Shefford.
"Shore. An' they 代表する some work. Twelve years of diggin' an' washin'!"
Shefford laughed constrainedly. "井戸／弁護士席, Lassiter, that alters the 事例／患者 かなり. A 解雇（する） of gold nuggets or 穀物s, or beans, as you call them, certainly must not be left behind... Come, now, we'll 取り組む this climbing 職業."
He called up to the Indian and, しっかり掴むing the rope, began to walk up the first slant, and then by dint of 手渡す-over-手渡す 成果／努力 and climbing with 膝s and feet he 後継するd, with Nas Ta Bega's help, in making the ledge. Then he let 負かす／撃墜する the rope to 運ぶ／漁獲高 up the 解雇（する） and bundle. That done, he directed 妖精／密着させる to fasten the noose 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her as he had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it before. When she had 従うd he called to her to 持つ／拘留する herself out from the 塀で囲む while he and Nas Ta Bega 運ぶ／漁獲高d her up.
"持つ／拘留する the rope tight," replied 妖精／密着させる, "I'll walk up."
And to Shefford's amaze and 賞賛, she 事実上 walked up that almost perpendicular 塀で囲む by slipping her 手渡すs along the rope and stepping as she pulled herself up. There, if never before, he saw the fruit of her years of experience on 法外な slopes. Only such experience could have made the feat possible.
Jane had to be 運ぶ／漁獲高d up, and the 仕事 was a painful one for her. Lassiter's turn （機の）カム then, and he showed more strength and agility than Shefford had supposed him 有能な of. From the ledge they turned their attention to the 狭くする 割れ目 with its ladder of sticks. 妖精／密着させる had already 上がるd and now hung over the 縁, her white 直面する and golden hair でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd vividly in the 狭くする stream of blue sky above.
"Mother Jane! Uncle Jim! You are so slow," she called.
"Wal, 妖精／密着させる, we 港／避難所't been second cousins to a canyon squirrel all these years," replied Lassiter.
This upper half of the climb 企て，努力，提案 fair to be as difficult for Jane, if not so painful, as the lower. It was necessary for the Indian to go up and 減少（する） the rope, which was 宙返り飛行d around her, and then, with him pulling from above and Shefford 補助装置ing Jane as she climbed, she was finally gotten up without 事故. When Lassiter reached the level they 残り／休憩（する）d a little while and then 直面するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な slide of jumbled 激しく揺するs. 妖精／密着させる led the way, light, supple, tireless, and Shefford never 中止するd looking at her. At last they surmounted the long slope and, winding along the 縁, reached the point where 妖精／密着させる had led out of the cedars.
Nas Ta Bega, then, was the one to whom Shefford looked for every 決定／判定勝ち（する） or 活動／戦闘 of the 即座の 未来. The Indian said he had seen a pool of water in a rocky 穴を開ける, that the day was spent, that here was a little grass for the mustangs, and it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to （軍の）野営地，陣営 権利 there. So while Nas Ta Bega …に出席するd to the mustangs Shefford 始める，決める about such 準備s for （軍の）野営地，陣営 and supper as their light pack afforded. The question of beds was easily answered, for the mats of soft needles under pinyon and cedar would be comfortable places to sleep.
When Shefford felt 解放する／自由な again the sun was setting. Lassiter and Jane were walking under the trees. The Indian had returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営. But 妖精／密着させる was 行方不明の. Shefford imagined he knew where to find her, and upon going to the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest he saw her sitting on the promontory. He approached her, drawn in spite of a feeling that perhaps he せねばならない stay away.
"妖精／密着させる, would you rather be alone?" he asked.
His 発言する／表明する startled her.
"I want you," she replied, and held out her 手渡す.
Taking it in his own, he sat beside her.
The red sun was at their 支援するs. Surprise Valley lay 煙霧のかかった, dusky, shadowy beneath them. The opposite 塀で囲む seemed 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by crimson 炎上, save far 負かす／撃墜する at its base, which the sun no longer touched. And the dark line of red slowly rose, encroaching upon the 有望な crimson. Changing, transparent, yet dusky 隠すs seemed to float between the 塀で囲むs; long, red rays, where the sun shone through notch or 割れ目 in the 縁, 分裂（する） the darker spaces; 深い 負かす／撃墜する at the 床に打ち倒す the forest darkened, the （土地などの）細長い一片 of aspen paled, the meadow turned gray; and all under the 棚上げにするs and in the 広大な／多数の／重要な caverns a purple gloom 深くするd. Then the sun 始める，決める. And 速く twilight was there below while day ぐずぐず残るd above. On the opposite 塀で囲む the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 died and the 石／投石する grew 冷淡な.
A canyon night-強硬派 発言する／表明するd his lonely, weird, and melancholy cry, and it seemed to pierce and 示す the silence.
A pale 星／主役にする, peering out of a sky that had begun to turn blue, 示すd the end of twilight. And all the purple 影をつくる／尾行するs moved and hovered and changed till, softly and mysteriously, they embraced 黒人／ボイコット night.
Beautiful, wild, strange, silent Surprise Valley! Shefford saw it before and beneath him, a dark abyss now, the abode of loneliness. He imagined faintly what was in 妖精／密着させる Larkin's heart. For the last time she had seen the sun 始める，決める there and night come with its dead silence and 甘い mystery and phantom 影をつくる／尾行するs, its velvet blue sky and white trains of 星／主役にするs.
He, who had dreamed and longed and searched, 設立する that the hour had been incalculable for him in its 輸入する.
WHEN Shefford awoke next morning and sat up on his bed of pinyon boughs the 夜明け had broken 冷淡な with a ruddy gold brightness under the trees. Nas Ta Bega and Lassiter were busy around a （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃; the mustangs were haltered 近づく by; Jane Withersteen 徹底的に捜すd out her long, 絡まるd tresses with a 天然のまま 木造の 徹底的に捜す; and 妖精／密着させる Larkin was not in sight. As she had been 行方不明の from the group at sunset, so she was now at sunrise. Shefford went out to take his last look at Surprise Valley.
On the evening before the valley had been a place of dusky red 隠すs and purple 影をつくる／尾行するs, and now it was pink-塀で囲むd, （疑いを）晴らす and rosy and green and white, with wonderful 軸s of gold slanting 負かす／撃墜する from the notched eastern 縁. 妖精／密着させる stood on the promontory, and Shefford did not break the （一定の）期間 of her silent 別れの（言葉，会） to her wild home. A strange emotion がまんするd with him and he knew he would always, all his life, 悔いる leaving Surprise Valley.
Then the Indian called.
"Come, 妖精／密着させる," said Shefford, gently.
And she turned away with dark, haunted 注目する，もくろむs and a white, still 直面する.
The somber Indian gave a silent gesture for Shefford to make haste. While they had breakfast the mustangs were saddled and packed. And soon all was in 準備完了 for the flight. 妖精／密着させる was given Nack-yal, Jane the saddled horse Shefford had ridden, and Lassiter the Indian's roan. Shefford and Nas Ta Bega were to ride the 一面に覆う／毛布d mustangs, and the sixth and last one bore the pack. Nas Ta Bega 始める，決める off, 主要な this horse; the others of the party lined in behind, with Shefford at the 後部.
Nas Ta Bega led at a きびきびした trot, and いつかs, on level stretches of ground, at an 平易な canter; and Shefford had a grim 現実化 of what this flight was going to be for these three 逃亡者／はかないものs, now so unaccustomed to riding. Jane and Lassiter, however, needed no watching, and showed they had never forgotten how to manage a horse. The Indian 支援する-追跡するd yesterday's path for an hour, then 長，率いるd west to the left, and entered a low pass. All parts of this 高原 country looked alike, and Shefford was at some 苦痛s to tell the difference of this strange ground from that which he had been over. In another hour they got out of the rugged, broken 激しく揺する to the 勝利，勝つd-worn and smooth, shallow canyon. Shefford calculated that they were coming to the end of the 高原. The low 塀で囲むs slanted lower; the canyon made a turn; Nas Ta Bega disappeared; and then the others of the party. When Shefford turned the corner of 塀で囲む he saw a short （土地などの）細長い一片 of 明らかにする, rocky ground with only sky beyond. The Indian and his 信奉者s had 停止（させる）d in a group. Shefford 棒 to them, 停止（させる）d himself, and in one 広範囲にわたる ちらりと見ること realized the meaning of their silent gaze. But すぐに Nas Ta Bega started 負かす／撃墜する; and the mustangs, without word or touch, followed him. Shefford, however, ぐずぐず残るd on the promontory.
His gaze seemed impelled and held by things afar—the 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow- and-purple corrugated world of distance, now on a level with his 注目する，もくろむs. He was drawn by the beauty and the grandeur of that scene and transfixed by the 現実化 that he had dared to 投機・賭ける to find a way through this 広大な, wild, and upflung fastness. He kept looking afar, 広範囲にわたる the three-４半期/4分の1d circle of horizon till his judgment of distance was confounded and his sense of 割合 dwarfed one moment and magnified the next. Then he withdrew his fascinated gaze to 可決する・採択する the Indian's method of 熟考する／考慮するing 制限のない spaces in the 砂漠—to look with slow, 契約d 注目する，もくろむs from 近づく to far.
His companions had begun to ジグザグの 負かす／撃墜する a long slope, 明らかにする of 激しく揺する, with yellow gravel patches showing between the scant （土地などの）細長い一片s of green, and here and there a scrub-cedar. Half a mile 負かす／撃墜する, the slope 合併するd into green level. But の近くに, keen gaze made out this level to be a rolling plain, growing darker green, with blue lines of ravines, and thin, undefined spaces that might be しん気楼. Miles and miles it swept and relied and heaved to lose its waves in 明らかな darker level. A 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, red 激しく揺する stood 孤立するd, 場内取引員／株価 the end of the barren plain, and さらに先に on were other 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 激しく揺するs, all 孤立するd, all of different 形態／調整. They 似ているd 抱擁する grazing cattle. But as Shefford gazed, and his sight 伸び（る）d strength from 刻々と 持つ／拘留するing it to separate features these 激しく揺するs were strangely magnified. They grew and grew into 塚s, 城s, ドームs, crags—広大な／多数の／重要な, red, 勝利，勝つd-carved buttes. One by one they drew his gaze to the 塀で囲む of upflung 激しく揺する. He seemed to see a thousand ドームs of a thousand 形態／調整s and colors, and の中で them a thousand blue clefts, each one a little 示す in his sight, yet which he knew was a canyon. So far he 伸び（る）d some idea of what he saw. But beyond this wide area of curved lines rose another 塀で囲む, dwarfing the lower, dark red, horizon—long, magnificent in frowning boldness, and because of its limitless deceiving surfaces, breaks, and lines, 理解できない to the sight of man. Away to the eastward began a winding, ragged, blue line, 宙返り飛行ing 支援する upon itself, and then winding away again, growing wider and bluer. This line was the San Juan Canyon. Where was Joe Lake at that moment? Had he 乗る，着手するd yet on the river—did that blue line, so faint, so deceiving, 持つ／拘留する him and the boat? Almost it was impossible to believe. Shefford followed the blue line all its length, a hundred miles, he fancied, 負かす／撃墜する toward the west where it joined a dark, purple, shadowy cleft. And this was the Grand Canyon of the Colorado. Shefford's 注目する，もくろむ swept along with that winding 示す, さらに先に and さらに先に to the west, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the left, until the cleft, growing larger and coming closer, losing its deception, was seen to be a wild and winding canyon. Still さらに先に to the left, as he swung in fascinated gaze, it 分裂（する） the wonderful 塀で囲む—a 広大な 高原 now with 広大な／多数の／重要な red 頂点（に達する）s and yellow mesas. The canyon was 十分な of purple smoke. It turned, it gaped, it lost itself and showed again in that 大混乱 of a million cliffs. And then さらに先に on it became again a cleft, a purple line, at last to fail 完全に in deceiving distance.
Shefford imagined there was no scene in all the world to equal that. The tranquillity of lesser spaces was not here manifest. Sound, movement, life, seemed to have no fitness here. 廃虚 was there and desolation and decay. The meaning of the ages was flung at him, and a man became nothing. When he had gazed at the San Juan Canyon he had been appalled at the nature of Joe Lake's Herculean 仕事. He had lost hope, 約束. The thing was not possible. But when Shefford gazed at that sublime and majestic wilderness, in which the Grand Canyon was only a 薄暗い line, he strangely lost his terror and something else （機の）カム to him from across the 向こうずねing spaces. If Nas Ta Bega led them 安全に 負かす／撃墜する to the river, if Joe Lake met them at the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco, if they 生き残るd the 早いs of that terrible gorge, then Shefford would have to 直面する his soul and the meaning of this spirit that breathed on the 勝利，勝つd.
He 勧めるd his mustang to the 降下／家系 of the slope, and as he went 負かす／撃墜する, slowly 製図／抽選 nearer to the other 逃亡者／はかないものs, his mind 補欠／交替の／交替するd between this strange intimation of 約束, this subtle uplift of hid spirit, and the growing gloom and 影をつくる／尾行する in his love for 妖精／密着させる Larkin. Not that he loved her いっそう少なく, but more! A possible God hovering 近づく him, like the Indian's spirit-step on the 追跡する, made his soul the darker for 妖精／密着させる's 罪，犯罪, and he saw with light, with deeper sadness, with sterner truth.
More than once the Indian turned on his mustang to look up the slope and the light flashed from his dark, somber 直面する. Shefford instinctively looked 支援する himself, and then realized the unconscious 動機 of the 活動／戦闘. 深い within him there had been a premonition of 確かな 追跡, and the Indian's 繰り返し言うd backward ちらりと見ること had at length brought the feeling 上向き. Thereafter, as they descended, Shefford 徐々に 追加するd to his already wrought emotions a 開始するing 苦悩.
No 調印する of a 追跡する showed where the base of the slope rolled out to 会合，会う the green plain. The earth was gravelly, with dark patches of 激しい silt, almost like cinders; and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺するs, flinty and glassy, 割れ目d away from the hoofs of the mustangs. There was a level （法廷の）裁判 a mile wide, then a ravine, and then an ascent, and after that, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 山の尾根 and ravine, one after the other, like 抱擁する swells of a monstrous sea. Indian paint-小衝突 vied in its scarlet hue with the 深い magenta of cactus. There was no 下落する. Soapweed and 不十分な grass and a bunch of cactus here and there lent the green to that barren; and it was green only at a distance. Nas Ta Bega kept on a 安定した, even trot. The sun climbed. The 勝利，勝つd rose and whipped dust from under the mustangs.
Shefford looked 支援する often, and the さらに先に out in the plain he reached the higher ぼんやり現れるd the 高原 they had descended; and as he 直面するd ahead again the lower sank the red-ドームd and 城d horizon to the fore. The ravines became deeper, with 乾燥した，日照りの 激しく揺する 底（に届く）s, and the 山の尾根-最高の，を越すs 詐欺師, with outcroppings of yellow, 崩壊するing ledges. Once across the central 不景気 of that plain a 漸進的な ascent became evident, and the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 激しく揺するs grew clearer in sight, began to rise 向こうずね and grow. And thereafter every slope brought them nearer.
The sun was straight 総計費 and hot when Nas Ta Bega 停止（させる）d the party under the first lonely scrub-cedar. They all dismounted to stretch their 四肢s, and 残り／休憩（する） the horses. It was not a talkative group, Lassiter's comments on the never-ending green plain elicited no 返答. Jane Withersteen looked afar with the past in her 注目する，もくろむs. Shefford felt 妖精／密着させる's wistful ちらりと見ること and could not 会合，会う it; indeed, he seemed to want to hide something from her. The Indian bent a falcon gaze on the distant slope, and Shefford did not like that 意図, searching, 確固たる watchfulness. Suddenly Nas Ta Bega 強化するd and whipped the halter he held.
"Ugh!" he exclaimed.
All 注目する，もくろむs followed the direction of his dark 手渡す. Puffs of dust rose from the base of the long slope they had descended; tiny dark specks moved with the pace of a snail.
"Shadd!" 追加するd the Indian.
"I 推定する／予想するd it," said Shefford, darkly, as he rose.
"An' who's Shadd?" drawled Lassiter in his 冷静な／正味の, slow speech.
簡潔に Shefford explained, and then, looking at Nas Ta Bega, he 追加するd:
"The hardest-riding outfit in the country! We can't get away from them."
Jane Withersteen was silent, but 妖精／密着させる uttered a low cry. Shefford did not look at either of them. The Indian began 速く to 強化する the saddle-cinches of his roan, and Shefford did likewise for Nack-yal. Then Shefford drew his ライフル銃／探して盗む out of the saddle-sheath and Joe Lake's big guns from the saddle-捕らえる、獲得する.
"Here, Lassiter, maybe you 港／避難所't forgotten how to use these," he said.
The old gun-man started as if he had seen ghosts. His 手渡すs grew clawlike as he reached for the guns. He threw open the cylinders, 流出／こぼすd out the 爆撃するs, snapped 支援する the cylinders. Then he went through 動議s too swift for Shefford to follow. But Shefford heard the 大打撃を与えるs 落ちるing so 速く they blended their clicks almost in one sound. Lassiter reloaded the guns with a 速度(を上げる） 類似の with the other 活動／戦闘s. A remarkable 変形 had come over him. He did not seem the same man. The 穏やかな 注目する，もくろむs had changed; the long, shadowy, sloping lines were 緊張した cords; and there was a 冷淡な, ashy shade on his 直面する,
"Twelve years!" he muttered to himself. "I dropped them old guns 支援する there where I rolled the 激しく揺する... Twelve years!"
Shefford realized the twelve years were as if they had never been. And he would rather have had this old gun-man with him than a dozen ordinary men.
The Indian spoke 速く in Navajo, 説 that once in the 激しく揺するs they were 安全な. Then, after another look at the distant dust-puffs, he wheeled his mustang.
It was doubtful if the party could have kept 近づく him had they been 責任がある the gait of their 開始するs. The fact was that the way the called to his mustang or some leadership in the one 棒 drew the others to a like trot or climb or canter. For a long time Shefford did not turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; he knew what to 推定する／予想する. And when he did turn he was startled at the 伸び（る） made by the pursuers. But he was encouraged 同様に by the ぼんやり現れるing, red, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 頂点（に達する）s seemingly now so の近くに. He could see the dark 分裂（する）s between the sloping curved 塀で囲むs, the pinyon patches in the amphitheater under the circled 塀で囲むs. That was a wild place they were approaching, and, once in there, he believed 追跡 would be useless. However, there were miles to go still, and those hard-riding devils behind made alarming 減少（する） in the 介入するing distance. Shefford could see the horses plainly now. How they made the dust 飛行機で行く! He counted up to six—and then the dust and moving line 原因（となる）d the others to be indistinguishable.
At last only a long, gently rising slope separated the 逃亡者／はかないものs from that labyrinthine 網状組織 of wildly carved 激しく揺する. But it was the （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する that made the distance seem short. Mile after mile the mustangs climbed, and when they were perhaps half-way across that last slope to the 激しく揺するs the first horse of the pursuers 機動力のある to the level behind. In a few moments the whole 禁止（する）d was strung out in sight. Nas Ta Bega kept his mustang at a 安定した walk, in spite of the 伸び（る）ing pursuers. There （機の）カム a point, however, when the Indian, reaching comparatively level ground, put his 開始する to a swinging canter. The other mustangs broke into the same gait.
It became a race then, with the couple of miles between 逃亡者／はかないものs and pursuers only imperceptibly 少なくなるd. Nas Ta Bega had saved his mustangs and Shadd had ridden his to the 限界. Shefford kept looking 支援する, gripping his ライフル銃／探して盗む, hoping it would not come to a fight, yet slowly losing that 不本意.
下落する began to show on the slope, and other 肉親，親類d of 小衝突 and cedars straggled everywhere. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺するs ぼんやり現れるd closer, the red color mixed with yellow, and the slopes lengthening out, not so 法外な, yet infinitely longer than they had seemed at a distance.
Shefford 中止するd to feel the 乾燥した，日照りの 勝利，勝つd in his 直面する. They were already in the 物陰／風下 of the 塀で囲む. He could see the 激しく揺する-squirrels scampering to their 穴を開けるs. The mustangs valiantly held to the gait, and at last the Indian disappeared between two 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd comers of cliff. The others were の近くに behind. Shefford wheeled once more. Shadd and his ギャング（団） were a mile in the 後部, but coming 急速な／放蕩な, にもかかわらず winded horses.
Shefford 棒 around the 塀で囲む into a 広げるing space 厚い with cedars. It ended in a 明らかにする slope of smooth 激しく揺する. Here the Indian dismounted. When the others （機の）カム up with him he told them to lead their horses and follow. Then he began the ascent of the 激しく揺する.
It was smooth and hard, though not slippery. There was not a 割れ目. Shefford did not see a broken piece of 石／投石する. Nas Ta Bega climbed straight up for a while, and then 負傷させる around a swell, to turn this way and that, always going up. Shefford began to see 類似の 塚s of 激しく揺する all around him, of every 形態／調整 that could be called a curve. There were yellow ドームs far above, and small red ドームs far below. 山の尾根s ran from one hill of 激しく揺する to another. There were no abrupt breaks, but 穴を開けるs and 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and 洞穴s were everywhere, and occasionally, 深い 負かす／撃墜する, an amphitheater green with cedar and pinyon. The Indian appeared to have a （疑いを）晴らす idea of where he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go, though there was no 痕跡 of a 追跡する on those 明らかにする slopes. At length Shefford was high enough to see 支援する upon the plain, but the pursuers were no longer in sight.
Nas Ta Bega led to the 最高の，を越す of that 塀で囲む, only to 公表する／暴露する to his 信奉者s another and a higher 塀で囲む beyond, with a 山の尾根d, 明らかにする, wild, and scalloped 不景気 between. Here 地盤 began to be 不安定な for both man and beast. When the ascent of the second 塀で囲む began it was necessary to ジグザグの up, slowly and carefully, taking advantage of every level bulge or 不景気. They must have 消費するd half an hour 開始するing this slope to the 首脳会議. Once there, Shefford drew a sharp breath with both backward and 今後 ちらりと見ることs. Shadd and his ギャング（団）, in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, showed dark upon the 明らかにする 石／投石する 山の尾根 behind. And to the fore there 新たな展開d and dropped and curved the most dangerous slopes Shefford had ever seen. The 逃亡者／はかないものs had reached the 高さ of 石／投石する 塀で囲む, of the divide, and many of the 減少（する）s upon this 味方する were perpendicular and too 法外な to see the 底（に届く）.
Nas Ta Bega led along the 山の尾根-最高の，を越す and then started 負かす／撃墜する, に引き続いて the waves in the 激しく揺する. He （機の）カム out upon a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する promontory from which there could not have been any turning of a horse. The long slant 主要な 負かす／撃墜する was at an angle Shefford 宣言するd impossible for the animals. Yet the Indian started 負かす／撃墜する. His mustang needed 勧めるing, but at last 辛勝する／優位d upon the 法外な 降下／家系. Shefford and the others had to 持つ／拘留する 支援する and wait. It was thrilling to see the intelligent mustang. He did not step. He slid his fore hoofs a few インチs at a time and kept 直接／まっすぐに behind the Indian. If he fell he would knock Nas Ta Bega off his feet and they would both roll 負かす／撃墜する together. There was no 疑問 in Shefford's mind that the mustang knew this 同様に as the Indian. Foot by foot they worked 負かす／撃墜する to a swelling bulge, and here Nas Ta Bega left his mustang and （機の）カム 支援する for the pack-horse. It was even more difficult to get this beast 負かす／撃墜する. Then the Indian called for Lassiter and Jane and 妖精／密着させる to come 負かす／撃墜する. Shefford began to keep a sharp 警戒／見張り behind and above, and did not see how the three fared on the slope, but evidently there was no 事故. Nas Ta Bega 機動力のある the slope again, and at the moment sight of Shadd's dark bays silhouetted against the sky 原因（となる）d Shefford to call out:
"We've got to hurry!"
The Indian led one mustang and called to the others. Shefford stepped の近くに behind. They went 負かす／撃墜する in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, インチ by インチ, foot by foot, and 安全に reached the comparative level below.
"Shadd's ギャング（団） are riding their horses up and 負かす／撃墜する these 塀で囲むs!" exclaimed Shefford.
"Shore," replied Lassiter.
Both the women were silent.
Nas Ta Bega led the way 速く to the 権利. He 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a 抱擁する ドーム, climbed a low, rolling 山の尾根, descended and 上がるd, and （機の）カム out upon the 縁 of a 法外な-塀で囲むd amphitheater. Along the 縁 was a yard-wide level, with the chasm to the left and 法外な slope to the 権利. There was no time to flinch at the danger, when an even greater danger menaced from the 後部. Nas Ta Bega led, and his mustang kept at his heels. One misstep would have 急落（する），激減（する）d the animal to his death. But he was surefooted and his 信用／信任 helped the others. At the apex of the curve the only course led away from the 縁, and here there was no level. Four of the mustangs slipped and slid 負かす／撃墜する the smooth 激しく揺する until they stopped in a shallow 不景気. It cost time to get them out, to straighten pack and saddles. Shefford thought he heard a yell in the 後部, but he could not see anything of the ギャング（団）.
They 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd this precipice only to 直面する a worse one. Shefford's 神経 was sorely tried when he saw 法外な slants everywhere, all 明らかに 主要な 負かす／撃墜する into chasms, and no place a man, let alone a horse, could put a foot with safety. にもかかわらず the imperturbable Indian never slacked his pace. Always he appeared to find a way, and he never had to turn 支援する. His winding course, however, did not now cover much distance in a straight line, and herein lay the greatest 危険，危なくする. Any moment Shadd and his men might come within 範囲.
Upon a 特に tedious and dangerous 味方する of rocky hill the 逃亡者／はかないものs lost so much time that Shefford grew exceedingly alarmed. Still, they 遂行するd it without 事故, and their pursuers did not heave in sight. Perhaps they were having trouble in a bad place.
The afternoon was 病弱なing. The red sun hung low above the yellow mesa to the left, and there was a perceptible shading of light.
At last Nas Ta Bega （機の）カム to a place that 停止（させる）d him. It did not look so bad as places they had 首尾よく passed. Yet upon closer 熟考する／考慮する Shefford did not see how they were to get around the neck of the gully at their feet. Presently the Indian put the bridle over the 長，率いる of his mustang and left him 解放する／自由な. He did likewise for two more mustangs, while Lassiter and Shefford （判決などを）下すd a like service to theirs. Then the Indian started 負かす／撃墜する, with his mustang に引き続いて him. The pack-animal （機の）カム next, then 妖精／密着させる and Nack-yal, then Lassiter and his 開始する, with Jane and hers next, and Shefford last. They followed the Indian, 選ぶing their steps 速く, looking nowhere except at the 石／投石する under their feet. The 権利 味方する of the chasm was rimmed, the curve at the 長，率いる crossed, and then the real 危険，危なくする of this 罠（にかける） had to be 直面するd. It was a 狭くする slant of ledge, 二塁打ing 支援する 平行の with the course already 横断するd.
A sharp 警告 cry from Nas Ta Bega scarcely 用意が出来ている Shefford for hoarse yells, and then a 動揺させるing ライフル銃／探して盗む-ボレー from the 最高の，を越す of the slope opposite. 弾丸s thudded on the cliff, whipped up red dust, and spanged and droned away.
妖精／密着させる Larkin 叫び声をあげるd and staggered 支援する against the 塀で囲む. Nack-yal was 攻撃する，衝突する, and with 脅すd snort he 後部d, pawed the 空気／公表する, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, 続けざまに猛撃するing the 石／投石する. The mustang behind him went to his 膝s, sank with his 長，率いる over the 縁, and, slipping off, 急落（する），激減（する）d into the depths. In an instant a dull 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム up.
For a moment there was 切迫した 危険，危なくする for the horses, more in the yawning 穴を開ける than in the spanging of 不正に 目的（とする）d 弾丸s. Lassiter drew Jane up a little slope out of the way of the 脅すd mustangs, and Shefford, 危険ing his neck, 急ぐd to 妖精／密着させる. She was 持つ／拘留するing her arm, which was bleeding. Unheeding the rain of 弾丸s, he half carried, half dragged her along the slope of the low bluff, where he hid behind a corner till the Indian drove the mustangs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. Shefford's swift fingers were wet and red with the 血 from 妖精／密着させる's arm when he had bound the 負傷させる with his scarf. Lassiter had gotten around with Jane and was calling Shefford to hurry.
It had been Shefford's idea to 停止（させる） there and fight. But he did not want to send 妖精／密着させる on alone, so he hurried ahead with her. The Indian had the horses going 急速な／放蕩な on a long level, overhung by bulging 塀で囲む. Lassiter and Jane were looking 支援する. Shefford, becoming aware of a 法外な slope to his left, looked 負かす／撃墜する to see a 狭くする chasm and 広大な／多数の／重要な crevices in the cliffs, with bunches of cedars here and there.
Presently Nas Ta Bega disappeared with the mustangs. He had evidently turned off to go 負かす／撃墜する behind the 分裂（する） cliffs. Shefford and 妖精／密着させる caught up with Lassiter and Jane, and, panting, hurrying, looking backward and then 今後, they kept on, as best they could, in the Indian's course. Shefford made sure they had lost him, when he appeared 負かす／撃墜する to the left. Then they all ran to catch up with him. They went around the chasm, and then through one of the 狭くする 割れ目s to come out upon the 縁, の中で cedars. Here the Indian waited for them. He pointed 負かす／撃墜する another long swell of naked 石／投石する to a 狭くする green 分裂（する） which was evidently different from all these curved 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and 穴を開けるs and abysses, for this one had straight 塀で囲むs and 負傷させる away out of sight. It was the 長，率いる of a canyon.
"Nonnezoshe Boco!" said the Indian.
"Nas Ta Bega, go on!" replied Shefford. "When Shadd comes out on that slope above he can't see you—where you go 負かす／撃墜する. Hurry on with the horses and women. Lassiter, you go with them. And if Shadd passes me and comes up with you—do your best... I'm going to 待ち伏せ／迎撃する that Piute and his ギャング（団）!"
"Shore you've 選ぶd out a good place," replied Lassiter.
In another moment Shefford was alone. He heard the light, soft pat and slide of the hoofs of the mustangs as they went 負かす／撃墜する. Presently that sound 中止するd.
He looked at the red stain on his 手渡すs—from the 血 of the girl he loved. And he had to stifle a terrible wrath that shook his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. In regard to Shadd's 追跡, it had not been 血 that he had 恐れるd, but 逮捕（する） for 妖精／密着させる. He and Nas Ta Bega might have 推定する／予想するd a 発射 if they resisted, but to 負傷させる that unfortunate girl—it made a tiger out of him. When he had stilled the emotions that 弱めるd and shook him and reached 冷淡な and implacable 支配（する）／統制する of himself, he はうd under the cedars to the 縁 and, 井戸／弁護士席 hidden, he watched and waited.
Shadd appeared to be slow for the first time since he had been sighted. With keen 注目する，もくろむs Shefford watched the corner where he and the others had escaped from that murderous ボレー. But Shadd did not come.
The sun had lost its warmth and was tipping the lofty mesa to his 権利. Soon twilight would make travel on those 塀で囲むs more perilous and 不明瞭 would make it impossible. Shadd must hurry or abandon the 追跡 for that day. Shefford 設立する himself grimly 希望に満ちた.
Suddenly he heard the click of hoofs. It （機の）カム, faint yet （疑いを）晴らす, on the still 空気／公表する. He glued his sight upon that corner where he 推定する／予想するd the pursuers to appear. More 割れ目s of hoofs pierced his ear, clearer and 詐欺師 this time. Presently he gathered that they could not かもしれない come from beyond the corner he was watching. So he looked far to the left of that place, seeing no one, then far to the 権利. Out over a bulge of 石／投石する he caught sight of the bobbing 長，率いる of a horse—then another—and still another.
He was astounded. Shadd had gone below that place where the attack had been made and he had come up this 法外な slope. More horses appeared— to the number of eight. Shefford easily 認めるd a low, 幅の広い, squat rider to be Shadd. Assuredly the Piute did not know this country. かもしれない, however, he had 恐れるd an 待ち伏せ／迎撃する. But Shefford grew 納得させるd that Shadd had not 推定する／予想するd an 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, or at least did not 恐れる it, and had mistaken the Indian's course. Moreover, if he led his ギャング（団） a few 棒s さらに先に up that slope he would do worse than make a mistake—he would be 直面するing a 二塁打 危険，危なくする.
What fearless horsemen these Indians were! Shadd was 機動力のある, as were three others of his ギャング（団）. Evidently the white men, the 無法者s, were the ones on foot. Shefford thrilled and his veins stung when he saw these pursuers come passing what he considered the danger 示す. But manifestly they could not see their danger. Assuredly they were aware of the chasm; however, the level upon which they were 前進するing 狭くするd 徐々に, and they could not tell that very soon they could not go any さらに先に nor could they turn 支援する. The 代案／選択肢 was to climb the slope, and that was a desperate chance.
They （機の）カム up, now about on a level with Shefford, and perhaps three hundred yards distant. He gripped his ライフル銃／探して盗む with a 致命的な 保証／確信 that he could kill one of them now. Still he waited. Curiosity 消費するd him because every foot they 前進するd 高くする，増すd their 危険，危なくする. Shefford wondered if Shadd would have chosen that course if he had not supposed the Navajo had chosen it first. It was plain that one of the walking Piutes stooped now and then to 診察する the 激しく揺する. He was looking for some faint 調印する of a horse 跡をつける.
Shadd 停止（させる）d within two hundred yards of where Shefford lay hidden. His keen 注目する，もくろむ had caught the significance of the 狭くするing level before he had reached the end. He pointed and spoke. Shefford heard his 発言する／表明する. The others replied. They all looked up at the 法外な slope, 負かす／撃墜する into the chasm 権利 below them, and across into the cedars. The Piute in the 後部 後継するd in turning his horse, went 支援する, and began to circle up the slope. The others entered into an argument and they became more closely grouped upon the 狭くする （法廷の）裁判. Their mustangs were lean, wiry, wild, vicious, and Shefford calculated grimly upon what a 殺到 might mean in that position.
Then Shadd turned his mustang up the slope. Like a goat he climbed. Another Indian in the 後部 後継するd in pivoting his steed and started 支援する, 明らかに to circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and up. The others of the ギャング（団） appeared uncertain. They yelled hoarsely at Shadd, who 停止（させる）d on the 法外な slant some twenty paces above them. He spoke and made 動議s that evidently meant the climb was 平易な enough. It looked 平易な for him. His dark 直面する flashed red in the rays of the sun.
At this 批判的な moment Shefford decided to 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He meant to kill Shadd, hoping if the leader was gone the others would abandon the 追跡. The ライフル銃／探して盗む wavered a little as he 目的（とする）d, then grew still. He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. Shadd never flinched. But the fiery mustang, perhaps 負傷させるd, certainly terrified, 急落（する），激減（する）d 負かす／撃墜する with piercing, horrid 叫び声をあげる. Shadd fell under him. Shrill yells rent the 空気／公表する. Like a thunderbolt the 事情に応じて変わる horse was upon men and animals below.
A 激しい shock, wild snorts, upflinging 長，率いるs and hoofs, a terrible tramping, thudding, shrieking melee, then a brown, 新たな展開ing, 絡まるd 集まり 発射 負かす／撃墜する the slant over the 縁!
Shefford dazedly thought he saw men running. He did see 急落（する），激減（する）ing horses. One slipped, fell, rolled, and went into the chasm.
Then up from the depths （機の）カム a 衝突，墜落, a long, slipping roar. In another instant there was a はしけ 衝突，墜落 and a はしけ 事情に応じて変わる roar.
Two horses, shaking, 麻ひさせるd with 恐れる, were left upon the 狭くする level. Beyond them a couple of men were はうing along the 石／投石する. Up on the level stood the two Indians, 持つ／拘留するing 負かす／撃墜する 脅すd horses, and 星／主役にするing at the 致命的な slope.
And Shefford lay there under the cedar, in the 恐ろしい 支配する of the moment, hardly comprehending that his ill-目的（とする）d 発射 had been a thunderbolt.
He did not think of 狙撃 at the Piutes; they, however, 回復するing from their shock, evidently 恐れるd the 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, for they 速く drew up the slope and passed out of sight. The 脅すd horses below whistled and tramped along the lower level, finally 消えるing. There was nothing left on the 明らかにする 塀で囲む to 証明する to Shefford that it had been the scene of swift and 悲劇の death. He leaned from his covert and peered over the 縁. Hundreds of feet below he saw dark growths of pinyons. There was no 調印する of a pile of horses and men, and then he realized that he could not tell the number that had 死なせる／死ぬd. The swift finale had been as 素晴らしい to him as if 雷 had struck 近づく him.
Suddenly it flashed over him what 明言する／公表する of suspense and 拷問 妖精／密着させる and Jane must be in at that very moment. And, leaping up, he ran out of the cedars to the slope behind and hurried 負かす／撃墜する at 危険 of 四肢. The sun had 始める，決める by this time. He hoped he could catch up with the party before dark. He went straight 負かす／撃墜する, and the end of the slope was a smooth, low 塀で囲む. The Indian must have descended with the horses at some other point. The canyon was about fifty yards wide and it 長，率いるd under the 広大な／多数の／重要な slope of Navajo Mountain. These smooth, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 塀で囲むs appeared to end at its low 縁.
Shefford slid 負かす／撃墜する upon a grassy bank, and finding the 跡をつけるs of the horses, he followed them. They led along the 塀で囲む. As soon as he had 保証するd himself that Nas Ta Bega had gone 負かす／撃墜する the canyon he abandoned the 跡をつけるs and 押し進めるd ahead 速く. He heard the soft 急ぐ of running water. In the 中心 of the canyon 負傷させる 激しい lines of 有望な-green foliage, 国境ing a rocky brook. The 空気／公表する was の近くに, warm, and 甘い with perfume of flowers. The 塀で囲むs were low and 棚上げにするing, and soon lost that 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 外見 peculiar to the 勝利，勝つd-worn slopes above. Shefford （機の）カム to where the horses had 骨折って進むd 負かす／撃墜する a gravelly bank into the （疑いを）晴らす, swift water of the brook. The little pools of water were still muddy. Shefford drank, finding the water 冷淡な and 甘い, without the bitter bite of alkali. He crossed and 押し進めるd on, running on the grassy levels. Flowers were everywhere, but he did not notice them 特に. The canyon made many leisurely turns, and its size, if it 大きくするd at all, was not perceptible to him yet. The 縁s above him were perhaps fifty feet high. Cottonwood-trees began to appear along the brook, and blossoming buck-小衝突 in the corners of 塀で囲む.
He had traveled perhaps a mile when Nas Ta Bega, appearing to come out of the thicket, 直面するd him.
"Hello!" called Shefford. "Where're 妖精／密着させる—and the others?"
The Indian made a gesture that 示す the 残り／休憩（する） of the party were beyond a little way. Shefford took Nas Ta Bega's arm, and as they walked, and he panted for breath, he told what had happened 支援する on the slopes.
The Indian made one of his singular speaking sweeps of 手渡す, and he scrutinized Shefford's 直面する, but he received the news in silence. They turned a corner of 塀で囲む, crossed a wide, shallow, 玉石-strewn place in the brook, and 機動力のある the bank to a thicket. Beyond this, from a clump of cottonwoods, Lassiter strode out with a gun in each 手渡す. He had been hiding.
"Shore I'm glad to see you," he said, and the 注目する，もくろむs that piercingly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Shefford were now as keen as 以前は they had been 穏やかな.
"Gone! Lassiter—they're gone," broke out Shefford. "Where's 妖精／密着させる —and Jane?"
Lassiter called, and presently the women （機の）カム out of the 厚い ブレーキ, and 妖精／密着させる bounded 今後 with her swift stride, while Jane followed with eager step and anxious 直面する. Then they all surrounded Shefford.
"It was Shadd—and his ギャング（団）," panted Shefford. "Eight in all. Three or four Piutes—the others 無法者s. They lost 跡をつける of us. Went below the place—where they 発射 at us. And they （機の）カム up—on a bad slope."
Shefford 述べるd the slope and the 深い chasm and how Shadd led up to the point where he saw his mistake and then how the 大災害 fell.
"I 発射—and 行方不明になるd," repeated Shefford, with the sweat in beads on his pale 直面する. "I 行方不明になるd Shadd. Maybe I 攻撃する，衝突する the horse. He 急落（する），激減（する）d— 後部d—fell 支援する—a terrible 落ちる—権利 upon that bunch of horses and men below... In a horrible, 格闘するing, 叫び声をあげるing 絡まる they slid over the 縁! I don't know how many. I saw some men running along. I saw three other horses 急落（する），激減（する）ing. One slipped and went over... I have no idea how many, but Shadd and some of his ギャング（団） went to 破壊."
"Shore thet's 罰金!" said Lassiter. "But mebbe I won't get to use them guns, after all."
"Hardly on that ギャング（団）," laughed Shefford. "The two Piutes and what others escaped turned 支援する. Maybe they'll 会合，会う a posse of Mormons—for of course the Mormons will 跡をつける us, too—and come 支援する to where Shadd lost his life. That's an awful place. Even the Piute got lost— couldn't follow Nas Ta Bega. It would take any pursuers some time to find how we got in here. I believe we need not 恐れる その上の 追跡. Certainly not to-night or to- morrow. Then we'll be far 負かす／撃墜する the canyon."
When Shefford 結論するd his earnest 発言／述べるs the 直面するs of 妖精／密着させる and Jane had lost the 調印するs of 抑えるd dread.
"Nas Ta Bega, make （軍の）野営地，陣営 here," said Shefford. "Water—支持を得ようと努めるd— grass—why, this 's something like... 妖精／密着させる, how's your arm?"
"It 傷つけるs," she replied, 簡単に.
"Come with me 負かす／撃墜する to the brook and let me wash and 貯蔵所d it 適切に."
They went, and she sat upon a 石／投石する while he knelt beside her and untied his scarf from her arm. As the 血 had 常習的な, it was necessary to slit her sleeve to the shoulder. Using his scarf, he washed the 血 from the 負傷させる, and 設立する it to be 単に a 削減（する）, a groove, on the surface.
"That's nothing," Shefford said, lightly. "It'll 傷をいやす／和解させる in a day. But there'll always be a scar. And when we—we get 支援する to civilization, and you wear a pretty gown without sleeves, people will wonder what made this 示す on your beautiful arm."
妖精／密着させる looked at him with wonderful 注目する，もくろむs. "Do women wear gowns without sleeves?" she asked.
"They do."
"Have I a—beautiful arm?"
She stretched it out, white, blue-veined, the 肌 罰金 as satin, the lines graceful and flowing, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 会社／堅い, strong arm.
"The most beautiful I ever saw," he replied.
But the 楽しみ his compliment gave her was not communicated to him. His last impression of that 権利 arm had been of its strength, and his mind flashed with 雷 swiftness to a picture that haunted him— Waggoner lying dead on the porch with that powerfully driven knife in his breast. Shefford shuddered through all his 存在. Would this phantom come often to him like that? Hurriedly he bound up her arm with the scarf and did not look at her, and was conscious that she felt a subtle change in him.
The short twilight ended with the 逃亡者／はかないものs comfortable in a （軍の）野営地，陣営 that for natural features could not have been 改善するd upon. 不明瞭 設立する 妖精／密着させる and Jane asleep on a soft mossy bed, a 一面に覆う／毛布 tucked around them, and their 直面するs still and beautiful in the flickering （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 light. Lassiter did not ぐずぐず残る long awake. Nas Ta Bega, seeing Shefford's 過度の 疲労，（軍の）雑役, 勧めるd him to sleep. Shefford demurred, 主張するing that he 株 the night-watch. But Nas Ta Bega, by agreeing that Shefford might have the に引き続いて night's 義務, 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon him.
Shefford seemed to shut his 注目する，もくろむs upon 不明瞭 and to open them すぐに to the light. The stream of blue sky above, the gold 色合いs on the western 縁, the rosy, brightening colors 負かす／撃墜する in the canyon, were proofs of the sunrise. This morning Nas Ta Bega proceeded leisurely, and his manner was 慰安ing. When all was in 準備完了 for a start he gave the mustang he had ridden to Shefford, and walked, 主要な the pack-animal.
The 方式 of travel here was a 選択 of the best levels, the best places to cross the brook, the best banks to climb, and it was a 過程 of continual repetition. As the Indian 選ぶd out the course and the mustangs followed his lead there was nothing for Shefford to do but take his choice between reflection that seemed predisposed toward gloom and an absorption in the beauty, color, wildness, and changing character of Nonnezoshe Boco.
Assuredly his experience in the 砂漠 did not count in it a trip 負かす／撃墜する into a strange, beautiful, lost canyon such as this. It did not 広げる, though the 塀で囲むs grew higher. They began to lean and bulge, and the 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of sky above 似ているd a flowing blue river. 抱擁する caverns had been hollowed out by some work of nature, what, he could not tell, though he was sure it could not have been 勝利，勝つd. And when the brook ran の近くに under one of these overhanging places the running water made a singular, indescribable sound. A 割れ目 from a hoof on a 石／投石する rang like a hollow bell and echoed from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む. And the croak of a frog—the only living creature he had so far 公式文書，認めるd in the canyon—was a weird and melancholy thing.
妖精／密着させる 棒 の近くに to him, and his heart seemed to rejoice when she spoke, when she showed how she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 近づく him, yet, try as he might, he could not 答える／応じる. His speech to her—what little there was—did not come spontaneously. And he 苦しむd a 悔恨 that he could not be honestly natural to her. Then he would 運動 away the encroaching gloom, 信用ing that a little time would 追い散らす it.
"We are deeper 負かす／撃墜する than Surprise Valley," said 妖精／密着させる.
"How do you know?" he asked.
"Here are the pink and yellow sago-lilies. You remember we went once to find the white ones? I have 設立する white lilies in Surprise Valley, but never any pink or yellow."
Shefford had seen flowers all along the green banks, but he had not 示すd the lilies. Here he dismounted and gathered several. They were larger than the white ones of higher 高度s, of the same exquisite beauty and fragility, of such rare pink and yellow hues as he had never seen. He gave the flowers to 妖精／密着させる.
"They bloom only where it's always summer," she said.
That 表明するd their nature. They were the orchids of the summer canyon. They stood up everywhere starlike out of the green. It was impossible to 妨げる the mustangs treading them under hoof. And as the canyon 深くするd, and many little springs 追加するd their tiny 容積／容量 to the brook, every grassy （法廷の）裁判 was dotted with lilies, like a green sky 星／主役にする-spangled. And this 増加するing luxuriance manifested itself in the banks of purple moss and clumps of lavender daisies and 広大な／多数の／重要な clusters of yellow violets. The brook was lined by blossoming buck-急ぐ; the rocky corners showed the crimson and magenta of cactus; ledges were green with 向こうずねing moss that sparkled with little white flowers. The hum of bees filled the 空気／公表する.
But by and by this green and colorful and verdant beauty, the almost level 床に打ち倒す of the canyon, the banks of soft earth, the thickets and the clumps of cotton-支持を得ようと努めるd, the 棚上げにするing caverns and the bulging 塀で囲むs—these features 徐々に were lost, and Nonnezoshe Boco began to 深くする in 明らかにする red and white 石／投石する steps, the 塀で囲むs sheered away from one another, breaking into sections and ledges, and rising higher and higher, and there began to be manifested a dark and solemn concordance with the nature that had created this rent in the earth.
There was a stretch of miles where 法外な steps in hard red 激しく揺する 補欠／交替の／交替するd with long levels of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 玉石s. Here one by one the mustangs went lame. And the 逃亡者／はかないものs, dismounting to spare the faithful beasts, slipped and つまずくd over these loose and 背信の 石／投石するs. 妖精／密着させる was the only one who did not show 苦しめる. She was glad to be on foot again and the rolling 玉石s were as stable as solid 激しく揺する for her.
The hours passed; the toil 増加するd; the 進歩 減らすd; one of the mustangs failed 完全に and was left; and all the while the dimensions of Nonnezoshe Boco magnified and its character changed. It became a thousand-foot 塀で囲むd canyon, leaning, broken, 脅すing, with 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow slides 封鎖するing passage, with 抱擁する sections 分裂（する） off from the main 塀で囲む, with 巨大な dark and 暗い／優うつな caverns. Strangely, it had no intersecting canyon. It jealously guarded its secret. Its unusual 形式s of cavern and 中心存在 and half-arch led the mind to 推定する／予想する any monstrous 石／投石する-形態／調整 left by an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 or cataclysm.
負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する the 逃亡者／はかないものs toiled. And now the stream-bed was 明らかにする of 玉石s, and the banks of earth. The floods that had rolled 負かす／撃墜する that canyon had here borne away every loose thing. All the 床に打ち倒す was 明らかにする red and white 石／投石する, polished, glistening, slippery, affording 背信の foothold. And the time （機の）カム when Nas Ta Bega abandoned the stream-bed to take to the 激しく揺する-strewn and cactus-covered ledges above.
Jane gave out and had to be 補助装置d upon the 疲れた／うんざりした mustang. 妖精／密着させる was 説得するd to 開始する Nack-yal again. Lassiter plodded along. The Indian bent tired steps far in 前線. And Shefford traveled on after him, footsore and hot.
The canyon 広げるd ahead into a 広大な／多数の／重要な, ragged, アイロンをかける-hued amphitheater, and from there 明らかに turned 突然の at 権利 angles. Sunset rimmed the 塀で囲むs. Shefford wondered dully when the India would 停止（させる） to （軍の）野営地，陣営. And he dragged himself onward with 注目する，もくろむs 負かす／撃墜する on the rough ground.
When he raised them again the Indian stood on a point of slope with 倍のd 武器, gazing 負かす／撃墜する where the canyon veered. Something in Nas Ta Bega's 提起する／ポーズをとる quickened Shefford's pulse and then his steps. He reached the Indian and the point where he, too, could see beyond that 広大な jutting 塀で囲む that had 妨害するd his 見解（をとる）.
A mile beyond all was 有望な with the colors of sunset, and spanning the canyon in the graceful 形態／調整 arid beautiful hues of a rainbow was a magnificent 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする）.
"Nonnezoshe!" exclaimed the Navajo, with a 深い and sonorous roll in his 発言する／表明する.
THE rainbow 橋（渡しをする） was the one 広大な／多数の／重要な natural 現象, the one grand spectacle, which Shefford had ever seen that did not at first give vague 失望, a confounding of reality, a disenchantment of contrast with what the mind had conceived.
But this thing was glorious. It silenced him, yet did not awe or stun. His 団体／死体 and brain, 疲れた／うんざりした and dull from the toil of travel, received a singular and revivifying freshness. He had a strange, mystic perception of this rosy- hued stupendous arch of 石／投石する, as if in a former life it had been a goal he could not reach. This wonder of nature, though all-満足させるing, all-実行するing to his artist's soul, could not be a 残り／休憩（する）ing-place for him, a 目的地 where something を待つd him, a 高さ he must 規模 to find peace, the end of his 争い. But it seemed all these. He could not understand his perception or his emotion. Still, here at last, 明らかに, was the rainbow of his boyish dreams and of his manhood—a rainbow magnified even beyond those dreams, no longer transparent and ethereal, but solidified, a thing of ages, 広範囲にわたる up majestically from the red 塀で囲むs, its iris-hued arch against the blue sky.
Nas Ta Bega led on 負かす／撃墜する the ledge and Shefford plodded thoughtfully after him. The others followed. A jutting corner of 塀で囲む again hid the canyon. The Indian was working 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to circle the 抱擁する amphitheater. It was slow, irritating, strenuous toil, for the way was on a 法外な slant, rough and loose and dragging. The 激しく揺するs were as hard and jagged as 溶岩. And the cactus その上の 妨げるd 進歩. When at last the long half-circle had been 遂行するd the golden and rosy lights had faded.
Again the canyon opened to 見解（をとる）. All the 塀で囲むs were pale and steely and the 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする） ぼんやり現れるd dark. Nas Ta Bega said （軍の）野営地，陣営 would be made at the 橋（渡しをする）, which was now の近くに. Just before they reached it the Navajo 停止（させる）d with one of his singular 活動／戦闘s. Then he stood motionless. Shefford realized that Nas Ta Bega was 説 his 祈り to this 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する god. Presently the Indian 動議d for Shefford to lead the others and the horses on under the 橋（渡しをする）. Shefford did so, and, upon turning, was amazed to see the Indian climbing the 法外な and difficult slope on the other 味方する. All the party watched him until he disappeared behind the 抱擁する base of cliff that supported the arch. Shefford selected a level place for （軍の）野営地，陣営, some few 棒s away, and here, with Lassiter, unsaddled and unpacked the lame, drooping mustangs. When this was done twilight had fallen. Nas Ta Bega appeared, coming 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な slope on this 味方する of the 橋（渡しをする）. Then Shefford divined why the Navajo had made that arduous climb. He would not go under the 橋（渡しをする）. Nonnezoshe was a Navajo god. And Nas Ta Bega, though educated as a white man, was true to the superstition of his ancestors.
Nas Ta Bega turned the mustangs loose to fare for what scant grass grew on （法廷の）裁判 and slope. Firewood was even harder to find than grass. When the （軍の）野営地，陣営 義務s had been 成し遂げるd and the simple meal eaten there was gloom 集会 in the canyon and the 星／主役にするs had begun to blink in the pale （土地などの）細長い一片 of blue above the lofty 塀で囲むs. The place was oppressive and the 逃亡者／はかないものs mostly silent. Shefford spread a bed of 一面に覆う／毛布s for the women, and Jane at once lay wearily 負かす／撃墜する. 妖精／密着させる stood beside the flickering 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Shefford felt her watching him. He was conscious of a 願望（する） to get away from her haunting gaze. To the gentle good-night he bade her she made no 返答.
Shefford moved away into a strange dark 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the 橋（渡しをする） against the pale starlight. It was a weird, 黒人／ボイコット belt, where he imagined he was invisible, but out of which he could see. There was a 厚板 of 激しく揺する 近づく the foot of the 橋（渡しをする）, and here Shefford composed himself to watch, to feel, to think the unknown thing that seemed to be 必然的に coming to him.
A slight 強化するing of his neck made him aware that he had been continually looking up at the ぼんやり現れるing arch. And he 設立する that insensibly it had changed and grown. It had never seemed the same any two moments, but that was not what he meant. 近づく at 手渡す it was too 広大な a thing for 即座の comprehension. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ponder on what had formed it—to 反映する upon its meaning as to age and 軍隊 of nature, yet all he could do at each moment was to see. White 星／主役にするs hung along the dark curved line. The 縁 of the arch seemed to 向こうずね. The moon must be up there somewhere. The far 味方する of the canyon was now a blank, 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む. Over its 非常に高い 縁 showed a pale glow. It brightened. The shades in the canyon lightened, then a white disk of moon peered over the dark line. The 橋（渡しをする） turned to silver, and the 暗い／優うつな, shadowy belt it had cast blanched and 消えるd.
Shefford became aware of the presence of Nas Ta Bega. Dark, silent, statuesque, with inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs uplifted, with all that was spiritual of the Indian 示唆するd by a somber and tranquil knowledge of his place there, he 代表するd the same to Shefford as a 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 of human life brought out the greatness of a 広大な／多数の／重要な picture. Nonnezoshe Boco needed life, wild life, life of its millions of years—and here stood the dark and silent Indian.
There was a 殺到する in Shefford's heart and in his mind a perception of a moment of incalculable change to his soul. And at that moment 妖精／密着させる Larkin stole like a phantom to his 味方する and stood there with her 暴露するd 長，率いる 向こうずねing and her white 直面する lovely in the moonlight.
"May I stay with you—a little?" she asked, wistfully. "I can't sleep."
"Surely you may," he replied. "Does your arm 傷つける too 不正に, or are you too tired to sleep?""
"No—it's this place. I—I—can't tell you how I feel."
But the feeling was there in her 注目する，もくろむs for Shefford to read. Had he too 広大な／多数の／重要な an emotion—did he read too much—did he 追加する from his soul? For him the wild, starry, haunted 注目する，もくろむs mirrored all that he had seen and felt under Nonnezoshe. And for herself they shone eloquently of courage and love.
"I need to talk—and I don't know how," she said.
He was silent, but he took her 手渡すs and drew her closer.
"Why are you so—so different?" she asked, bravely.
"Different?" he echoed.
"Yes. You are 肉親，親類d—you speak the same to me as you used to. But since we started you've been different, somehow."
"妖精／密着させる, think how hard and dangerous the trip's been! I've been worried —and sick with dread—with—Oh, you can't imagine the 緊張する I'm under! How could I be my old self?"
"It isn't worry I mean."
He was too 哀れな to try to find out what she did mean; besides, he believed, if he let himself think about it, he would know what troubled her.
"I—I am almost happy," she said, softly.
"妖精／密着させる!... Aren't you at all afraid?"
"No. You'll take care of me... Do—do you love me—like you did before?"
"Why, child! Of course—I love you," he replied, brokenly, and he drew her closer. He had never embraced her, never kissed her. But there was a whiteness about her then—a wraith—a something from her soul, and he could only gaze at her.
"I love you," she whispered. "I thought I knew it that—that night. But I'm only finding it out now... And somehow I had to tell you here."
"妖精／密着させる, I 港／避難所't said much to you," he said, hurriedly, huskily. "I 港／避難所't had a chance. I love you. I—I ask you—will you be my wife?"
"Of course," she said, 簡単に, but the white, moon-blanched 直面する colored with a dark and leaping blush.
"We'll be married as soon as we get out of the 砂漠," he went on. "And we'll forget—all—all that's happened. You're so young. You'll forget."
"I'd forgotten already, till this difference （機の）カム in you. And pretty soon —when I can say something more to you—I'll forget all except Surprise Valley—and my evenings in the starlight with you."
"Say it then—quick!"
She was leaning against him, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡すs in her strong clasp, soulful, tender, almost 熱烈な.
"You couldn't help it... I'm to 非難する... I remember what I said."
"What?" he queried in amaze.
"'YOU CAN KILL HIM!'... I said that. I made you kill him."
"Kill—whom?" cried Shefford.
"Waggoner. I'm to 非難する... That must be what's made you different. And, oh, I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to know it's all my fault... But I wouldn't be sorry if you weren't... I'm glad he's dead."
"YOU—THINK—I—" Shefford's gasping whisper failed in the shock of the 発覚 that 妖精／密着させる believed he had killed Waggoner. Then with the inference （機の）カム the staggering truth—her guiltlessness; and a 麻ひさせるing joy held him stricken.
A powerful 手渡す fell upon Shefford's shoulder, startling him. Nas Ta Bega stood there, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon him and 妖精／密着させる. Never had the Indian seemed so dark, inscrutable of 直面する. But in his magnificent 耐えるing, in the spirit that Shefford sensed in him, there were nobility and 力／強力にする and a strange pride.
The Indian kept one 手渡す on Shefford's shoulder, and with the other he struck himself on the breast. The 活動／戦闘 was that of an Indian, impressive and 厳しい, 重要な of an Indian's prowess.
"My God!" breathed Shefford, very low.
"Oh, what does he mean?" cried 妖精／密着させる.
Shefford held her with shaking 手渡すs, trying to speak, to fight a way out of these stultifying emotions.
"Nas Ta Bega—you heard. She thinks—I killed Waggoner!"
All about the Navajo then was dark and solemn disproof of her belief. He did not need to speak. His repetition of that savage, almost boastful blow on his breast 追加するd only to the dignity, and not to the 否定, of a 軍人.
"妖精／密着させる, he means he killed the Mormon," said Shefford. "He must have, for I did not!"
"Ah!" murmured 妖精／密着させる, and she leaned to him with 熱烈な, quivering gladness. It was the woman—the human—the soul born in her that （機の）カム uppermost then; now, when there was no direct call to the wild and elemental in her nature, she showed a heart above 復讐, the instinct of a saving 権利, of truth as Shefford knew them. He took her into his 武器 and never had he loved her so 井戸／弁護士席.
"Nas Ta Bega, you killed the Mormon," 宣言するd Shefford, with a 発言する／表明する that had 伸び（る）d strength. No silent Indian suggestion of a 行為 would 十分である in that moment. Shefford needed to hear the Navajo speak—to have 妖精／密着させる hear him speak. "Nas Ta Bega, I know I understand. But tell her. Speak so she will know. Tell it as a white man would!"
"I heard her cry out," replied the Indian, in his slow English. "I waited. When he （機の）カム I killed him."
A poignant why was wrenched from Shefford. Nas Ta Bega stood silent.
"BI NAI!" And when that sonorous Indian 指名する rolled in dignity from his lips he silently stalked away into the gloom. That was his answer to the white man.
Shefford bent over 妖精／密着させる, and as the 緊張する on him broke he held her closer and closer and his 涙／ほころびs streamed 負かす／撃墜する and his 発言する／表明する broke in exclamations of tenderness and thanksgiving. It did not 事柄 what she had thought, but she must never know what he had thought. He clasped her as something precious he had lost and 回復するd. He was shaken with a passion of 悔恨. How could he have believed 妖精／密着させる Larkin 有罪の of 殺人? Women いっそう少なく wild and いっそう少なく 正当化するd than she had been driven to such a 行為, yet how could he have believed it of her, when for two days he had been with her, had seen her 直面する, and 深い into her 注目する，もくろむs? There was mystery in his very blindness. He cast the whole thought from him for ever. There was no 影をつくる／尾行する between 妖精／密着させる and him. He had 設立する her. He had saved her. She was 解放する／自由な. She was innocent. And suddenly, as he seemed 配達するd from 競うing tumults within, he became aware that it was no unresponsive creature he had 倍のd to his breast.
He became suddenly alive to the warm, throbbing 接触する of her bosom, to her strong 武器 粘着するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, to her の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, to the rapt whiteness of her 直面する. And he bent to 冷淡な lips that seemed to receive his first kisses as new and strange; but tremulously changed, at last to 会合，会う his own, and then to 燃やす with 甘い and thrilling 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"My darling, my dream's come true," he said. "You are my treasure. I 設立する you here at the foot of the rainbow!... What if it is a 石／投石する rainbow —if all is not as I had dreamed? I followed a gleam. And it's led me to love and 約束!"
HOURS afterward Shefford walked alone to and fro under the 橋（渡しをする）. His trouble had given place to serenity. But this night of nights he must live out wide-注目する，もくろむd to its end.
The moon had long since crossed the streak of 星／主役にする-解雇する／砲火／射撃d blue above and the canyon was 黒人／ボイコット in 影をつくる／尾行する. At times a 現在の of 勝利，勝つd, with all the strangeness of that strange country in its hollow moan, 急ぐd through the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する arch. At other times there was silence such as Shefford imagined dwelt 深い under this rocky world. At still other times an フクロウ hooted, and the sound was nameless. But it had a mocking echo that never ended. An echo of night, silence, gloom, melancholy death, age, eternity!
The Indian lay asleep with his dark 直面する 上昇傾向d, and the other sleepers lay 静める and white in the starlight.
Shefford saw in them the meaning of life and the past—the illimitable train of 直面するs that had shone the 星／主役にするs. There was a spirit in the canyon, and whether or not it was what the Navajo 具体的に表現するd in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Nonnezoshe, or the life of this 現在の, or the death of the ages, or the nature so magnificently manifested in those silent, dreaming waiting 塀で囲むs —the truth for Shefford was that this spirit was God.
Life was eternal. Man's immortality lay in himself. Love of a woman was hope—happiness. Brotherhood—that mystic and grand "Bi Nai!" of the Navajo—that was 宗教.
THE night passed, the gloom turned gray, the 夜明け stole 冷静な／正味の and pale into the canyon. When Nas Ta Bega drove the mustangs into （軍の）野営地，陣営 the lofty ramparts of the 塀で囲むs were rimmed with gold and the dark arch of Nonnezoshe began to lose its steely gray.
The women had 残り／休憩（する）d 井戸／弁護士席 and were in better 条件 to travel. Jane was cheerful and 妖精／密着させる radiant one moment and in a dream the next. She was beginning to live in that wonderful 未来. They talked more than usual at breakfast, and Lassiter made droll 発言／述べるs. Shefford, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な and haunting trouble ended for ever, with now only danger to 直面する ahead, was a different man, but thoughtful and 静かな.
This morning the Indian leisurely made 準備s for the start. For all the 関心 he showed he might have known every foot of the canyon below Nonnezoshe. But, for Shefford, with the 夜明け had returned 苦悩, a restless feeling of the need of hurry. What 障害s, what impassable gorges, might 嘘（をつく） between this 橋（渡しをする） and the river! The Indian's inscrutable serenity and 妖精／密着させる's 信用, her radiance, the exquisite glow upon her 直面する, 支えるd Shefford and gave him patience to 耐える and 隠す his dread.
At length the flight was 再開するd, with Nas Ta Bega 主要な on foot, and Shefford walking in the 後部. A ４半期/4分の1 of a mile below （軍の）野営地，陣営 the Indian led 負かす／撃墜する a declivity into the 底（に届く） of the 狭くする gorge, where the stream ran. He did not gaze backward for a last ちらりと見ること at Nonnezoshe; nor did Jane or Lassiter. 妖精／密着させる, however, checked Nack-yal at the 縁 of the 降下／家系 and turned to look behind. Shefford contrasted her tremulous smile, her half-happy good-by to this place, with the white stillness of her 直面する when she had bade 別れの（言葉，会） to Surprise Valley. Then she 棒 Nack-yal 負かす／撃墜する into the gorge.
Shefford knew that this would be his last look at the rainbow 橋（渡しをする）. As he gazed the tip of the 広大な／多数の／重要な arch lost its 冷淡な, dark 石／投石する color and began to 向こうずね. The sun had just arisen high enough over some low break in the 塀で囲む to reach the 橋（渡しをする）. Shefford watched. Slowly, in wondrous 変形, the gold and blue and rose and pink and purple blended their hues, softly, mistily, cloudily, until once again the arch was a rainbow.
Ages before life had 発展させるd upon the earth it had spread its grand arch from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む, 黒人／ボイコット and mystic at night, transparent and rosy in the sunrise, at sunset a 炎上ing curve limned against the heavens. When the race of man had passed it would, perhaps, stand there still. It was not for many 注目する，もくろむs to see. Only by toil, sweat, endurance, 血, could any man ever look at Nonnezoshe. So it would always be alone, grand, silent, beautiful, unintelligible.
Shefford bade Nonnezoshe a mute, reverent 別れの（言葉，会）. Then 急落（する），激減（する）ing 負かす／撃墜する the 天候d slope of the gorge to the stream below, he hurried 今後 to join the others. They had 進歩d much さらに先に than he imagined they would have, and this was 借りがあるing to the fact that the 床に打ち倒す of the gorge afforded 平易な travel. It was gravel on 激しく揺する 底（に届く）, tortuous, but open, with infrequent and shallow downward steps. The stream did not now 急ぐ and boil along and 宙返り／暴落する over 激しく揺する-encumbered ledges. In corners the water collected in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, green, eddying pools. There were patches of grass and willows and 塚s of moss. Shefford's surprise equaled his 救済, for he believed that the violent 降下／家系 of Nonnezoshe Boco had been passed. Any turn now, he imagined, might bring the party out upon the river. When he caught up with them he imparted this 有罪の判決, which was received with 元気づける. The hopes of all, except the Indian, seemed 開始するing; and if he ever hoped or despaired it was never manifest.
Shefford's 予期, however, was not soon realized. The 逃亡者／はかないものs traveled miles さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する Nonnezoshe Boco, and the only changes were that the 塀で囲むs of the lower gorge 高くする，増すd and 合併するd into those above and that these upper ones towered ever loftier. Shefford had to throw his 長，率いる straight 支援する to look up at the 縁s, and the 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of sky was now indeed a flowing stream of blue.
Difficult steps were met, too, yet nothing compared to those of the upper canyon. Shefford calculated that this day's travel had 前進するd several hours; and more than ever now he was 心配するing the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco. Still another hour went by. And then （機の）カム striking changes. The canyon 狭くするd till the 塀で囲むs were scarcely twenty paces apart; the color of 石／投石する grew dark red above and 黒人／ボイコット 負かす／撃墜する low; the light of day became 影をつくる／尾行するd, and the 床に打ち倒す was a level, gravelly, winding 小道／航路, with the stream meandering slowly and silently.
Suddenly the Indian 停止（させる）d. He turned his ear 負かす／撃墜する the canyon 小道／航路. He had heard something. The others grouped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, but did not hear a sound except the soft flow of water and the heave of the mustangs. Then the Indian went on. Presently he 停止（させる）d again. And again he listened. This time he threw up his 長，率いる and upon his dark 直面する shone a light which might have been pride.
"Tse ko-n-tsa-igi," he said.
The others could not understand, but they were impressed.
"Shore he means somethin' big," drawled Lassiter.
"Oh, what did he say?" queried 妖精／密着させる in 切望.
"Nas Ta Bega, tell us," said Shefford. "We are 十分な of hope."
"Grand Canyon," replied the Indian.
"How do you know?" asked Shefford.
"I hear the roar of the river."
But Shefford, listen as he might, could not hear it. They traveled on, winding 負かす／撃墜する the wonderful 小道／航路. Every once in a while Shefford lagged behind, let the others pass out of 審理，公聴会, and then he listened. At last he was rewarded. Low and 深い, dull and strange, with some 質 to 刺激する dread, （機の）カム a roar. Thereafter, at intervals, usually at turns in the canyon, and when a faint 動かす of warm 空気／公表する fanned his cheeks, he heard the sound, growing clearer and louder.
He 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd an abrupt corner to have the roar suddenly fill his ears, to see the 小道／航路 延長する straight to a ragged vent, and beyond that, at some distance, a dark, ragged, bulging 塀で囲む, like アイロンをかける. As he hurried 今後 he was surprised to find that the noise did not 増加する. Here it kept a strange uniformity of トン and 容積／容量. The others of the party passed out of the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco in 前進する of Shefford, and when he reached it they were grouped upon a bank of sand. A dark-red canyon yawned before them, and through it slid the strangest river Shefford had ever seen. At first ちらりと見ること he imagined the strangeness consisted of the dark-red color of the water, but at the second he was not so sure. All the others, except Nas Ta Bega, 注目する，もくろむd the river blankly, as if they did not know what to think. The roar （機の）カム from 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 抱擁する bulging 塀で囲む 石油精製. Up the canyon, half a mile, at another turn, there was a leaping 早い of dirty red-white waves and the sound of this, probably, was 溺死するd in the unseen but nearer 早い.
"This is the Grand Canyon of the Colorado," said Shefford. "We've come out at the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco... And now to wait for Joe Lake!"
They made （軍の）野営地，陣営 on a 乾燥した，日照りの, level sand-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 under a 棚上げにするing 塀で囲む. Nas Ta Bega collected a pile of driftwood to be used for 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then he took the mustangs 支援する up the 味方する canyon to find grass for them. Lassiter appeared 異常に 静かな, and soon passed from 疲れた／うんざりした 残り／休憩（する） on the sand to 深い slumber. 妖精／密着させる and Jane succumbed to an exhaustion that manifested itself the moment 緩和 始める，決める in, and they, too, fell asleep. Shefford patrolled the long （土地などの）細長い一片 of sand under the 塀で囲む, and watched up the river for Joe Lake. The Indian returned and went along the river, climbed over the jutting, sharp slopes that reached into the water, and passed out of sight up-stream toward the 早い.
Shefford had a sense that the river and the canyon were too magnificent to be compared with others. Still, all his emotions and sensations had been so wrought upon, he seemed not to have any left by which he might 裁判官 of what 構成するd the difference. He would wait. He had a grim 有罪の判決 that before he was 安全に out of this earth-riven 割れ目 he would know. One thing, however, struck him, and it was that up the canyon, high over the lower 塀で囲むs, 煙霧のかかった and blue, stood other 塀で囲むs, and beyond and above them, 薄暗い in purple distance, upreared still other 塀で囲むs. The 煙霧 and the blue and the purple meant 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, and, likewise, the 高さ seemed incomparable.
The red river attracted him most. Since this was the medium by which he must escape with his party, it was natural that it 吸収するd him, to the neglect of the gigantic cliffs. And the more he watched the river, 熟考する／考慮するd it, listened to it, imagined its nature, its 力／強力にする, its restlessness, the more he dreaded it. As the hours of the afternoon wore away, and he strolled along and 残り／休憩（する）d on the banks, his first impressions, and what he realized might be his truest ones, were 徐々に lost. He could not bring them 支援する. The river was changing, deceitful. It worked upon his mind. The low, hollow roar filled his ears and seemed to mock him. Then he 努力するd to stop thinking about it, to 限定する his attention to the gap up-stream where sooner or later he prayed that Joe Lake and his boat would appear. But, though he controlled his gaze, he could not his thought, and his strange, impondering dread of the river augmented.
The afternoon 病弱なd. Nas Ta Bega （機の）カム 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営 and said any 見込み of Joe's arrival was past for that day. Shefford could not get over an impression of strangeness—of the impossibility of the reality 現在のd to his naked 注目する，もくろむs. These lonely 逃亡者／はかないものs in the 抱擁する-塀で囲むd canyon waiting for a boatman to come 負かす／撃墜する that river! Strange and wild—those were the words which, inadequately at best, ふさわしい this country and the 状況／情勢s it produced.
After supper he and 妖精／密着させる walked along the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of smooth, red sand. There were a few moments when the distant 頂点（に達する）s and ドームs and turrets were glorified in changing sunset hues. But the beauty was (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing. 妖精／密着させる still showed lassitude. She was 静かな, yet cheerful, and the sweetness of her smile, her 絶対の 信用 in him, stirred and 強化するd もう一度 his spirit. Yet he 苦しむd 拷問 when he thought of 信用ing 妖精／密着させる's life, her soul, and her beauty to this strange red river.
Night brought him 救済. He could not see the river; only the low roar made its presence known out there in the 影をつくる／尾行するs. And, there 存在 no need to stay awake, he dropped at once into 激しい slumber. He was roused by 手渡すs dragging at him. Nas Ta Bega bent over him. It was 幅の広い daylight. The yellow 塀で囲む high above was glistening. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was crackling and pleasant odors were wafted to him. 妖精／密着させる and Jane and Lassiter sat around the tarpaulin at breakfast. After the meal suspense and 緊張する were manifested in all the 逃亡者／はかないものs, even the imperturbable Indian 存在 more than usually watchful. His 注目する，もくろむs scarcely ever left the 黒人／ボイコット gap where the river slid 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the turn above. Soon, as on the 先行する day, he disappeared up the ragged, アイロンをかける-bound shore. There was scarcely an 試みる／企てる at conversation. A controlling thought bound that group into silence—if Joe Lake was ever going to come he would come to- day.
Shefford asked himself a hundred times if it were possible, and his answer seemed to be in the low, sullen, muffled roar of the river. And as the morning wore on toward noon his dread 深くするd until all chance appeared hopeless. Already he had begun to have vague and unformed and disquieting ideas of the only avenue of escape left—to return up Nonnezoshe Boco —and that would be to enter a 罠（にかける）.
Suddenly a piercing cry pealed 負かす／撃墜する the canyon. It was followed by echoes, weird and strange, that clapped from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む in mocking concatenation. Nas Ta Bega appeared high on the ragged slope. The cry had been the Indian's. He swept an arm out, pointing up-stream, and stood like a statue on the アイロンをかける 激しく揺するs.
Shefford's keen gaze sighted a moving something in the bend of the river. It was long, low, dark, and flat, with a はしけ 反対する upright in the middle. A boat and a man!
"Joe! It's Joe!" yelled Shefford, madly. "There!... Look!"
Jane and 妖精／密着させる were on their 膝s in the sand, clasping each other, pale 直面するs toward that bend in the river.
Shefford ran up the shore toward the Indian. He climbed the jutting slant of 激しく揺する. The boat was now 十分な in the turn—it moved faster—it was 近づくing the smooth incline above the 早い. There! it glided 負かす／撃墜する— heaved darkly up—settled 支援する—and disappeared in the frothy, muddy roughness of water. Shefford held his breath and watched. A dark, bobbing 反対する showed, 消えるd, showed again to 大きくする—to take the 形態／調整 of a big flatboat—and then it 棒 the swift, choppy 現在の out of the lower end of the 早い.
Nas Ta Bega began to make violent 動議s, and Shefford, taking his cue, frantically waved his red scarf. There was a five-mile-an-hour 現在の 権利 before them, and Joe must needs see them so that he might sheer the 抱擁する and clumsy （手先の）技術 into the shore before it drifted too far 負かす／撃墜する.
Presently Joe did see them. He appeared to be half-naked; he raised aloft both 武器, and bellowed 負かす／撃墜する the canyon. The echoes にわか景気d from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む, every one stronger with the 深い, hoarse 勝利 in the Mormon's 発言する／表明する, till they passed on, growing 女性, to die away in the roar of the river below. Then Joe bent to a long oar that appeared to be fastened to the 厳しい of the boat, and the （手先の）技術 drifted out of the swifter 現在の toward the shore. It reached a point opposite to where Shefford and the Indian waited, and, though Joe made prodigious 成果／努力s, it slid on. Still, it also drifted shoreward, and half-way 負かす／撃墜する to the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco Joe threw the end of a rope to the Indian.
"売春婦! 売春婦!" yelled the Mormon, again setting into 動議 the fiendish echoes. He was naked to the waist; he had lost flesh; he was haggard, worn, dirty, wet. While he pulled on a shirt Nas Ta Bega made the rope 急速な／放蕩な to a 行き詰まり，妨げる of a スピードを出す／記録につける of driftwood embedded in the sand, and the boat swung to shore. It was perhaps thirty feet long by half as many wide, crudely built of rough-hewn boards. The steering-gear was a long 政治家 with a plank nailed to the end. The （手先の）技術 was empty save for another 政治家 and plank, Joe's coat, and a broken- 扱うd shovel. There were water and sand on the 床に打ち倒すing. Joe stepped 岸に and he was gripped first by Shefford and then by the Indian. He was an unkempt and gaunt 巨大（な）, yet how 確固たる and reliable, how grimly strong to 奮起させる hope!
"Reckon most of me's here," he said in reply to greetings. "I've had water aplenty. My God! I've had WATER!" He rolled out a grim laugh. "But no grub for three days... Forgot to fetch some!"
How practical he was! He told 妖精／密着させる she looked good for sore 注目する，もくろむs, but he needed a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 most of all. There was just a second of singular hesitation when he 直面するd Lassiter, and then the big, strong 手渡す of the young Mormon went out to 会合，会う the old 銃器携帯者／殺しや's. While they fed him and he ate like a 餓死するd man Shefford told of the flight from the village, the 救助（する）ing of Jane and Lassiter from Surprise Valley, the 降下／家系 from the 高原, the 大災害 to Shadd's ギャング（団）—and, 結論するing, Shefford, without any explanation, told that Nas Ta Bega had killed the Mormon Waggoner.
"Reckon I had that 人物／姿／数字d," replied Joe. "First off. I didn't think so ... So Shadd went over the cliff. That's good riddance. It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s me, though. Never knew that Piute's like with a horse. And he had some grand horses in his outfit. Pity about them."
Later when Joe had a moment alone with Shefford he explained that during his ride to Kayenta he had realized 妖精／密着させる's innocence and who had been 責任がある the 悲劇. He took Withers, the 仲買人, into his 信用／信任, and they planned a story, which Withers was to carry to Stonebridge, that would exculpate 妖精／密着させる and Shefford of anything more serious than flight. If Shefford got 妖精／密着させる 安全に out of the country at once that would end the 事柄 for all 関心d.
"Reckon I'm some フェリー（で運ぶ）-boatman, too—a FAIRY boatman. Haw! Haw!" he 追加するd. "And we're going through... Now I want you to help me 装備する this tarpaulin up over the 屈服する of the boat. If we can 直す／買収する，八百長をする it up strong it'll keep the waves from curling over. They filled her four times for me."
They 倍のd the tarpaulin three times, and with stout pieces of 分裂（する） plank and horseshoe nails from Shefford's saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs and pieces of rope they rigged up a 審査する around 屈服する and 前線 corners.
Nas Ta Bega put the saddles in the boat. The mustangs were far up Nonnezoshe Boco and would work their way 支援する to green and luxuriant canyons. The Indian said they would soon become wild and would never be 設立する. Shefford regretted Nack-yal, but was glad the faithful little mustang would be 解放する／自由な in one of those beautiful canyons.
"Reckon we'd better be off," called Joe. "All 船内に!" He placed 妖精／密着させる and Jane in a corner of the 屈服する, where they would be spared sight of the 早いs. Shefford loosed the rope and sprang 船内に. "Pard," said Joe, "it's one hell of a river! And now with the snow melting up in the mountains it's twenty feet above normal and rising 急速な／放蕩な. But that's 井戸／弁護士席 for us. It covers the 石／投石するs in the 早いs. If it hadn't been in flood Joe would be an angel now!"
The boat （疑いを）晴らすd the sand, lazily wheeled in the eddying water, and suddenly seemed caught by some powerful gliding 軍隊. When it swept out beyond the jutting 塀で囲む Shefford saw a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile of 事情に応じて変わる water that appeared to end 突然の. Beyond lengthened out the gigantic gap between the 黒人／ボイコット and frowning cliffs.
"Wow!" ejaculated Joe. "減少（する）s out of sight there. But that one ain't much. I can tell by the roar. When you see my hair stand up straight—then watch out!... Lassiter, you look after the women. Shefford, you stand ready to 保釈（金） out with the shovel, for we'll sure ship water. Nas Ta Bega, you help here with the oar."
The roar became a 激しい, continuous rumble; the 現在の quickened; little streaks and 山の尾根s seemed to race along the boat; strange gurglings rose from under the 屈服する. Shefford stood on tiptoe to see the break in the river below. 速く it （機の）カム into sight—a wonderful, long, smooth, red slant of water, a swelling 塚, a 抱擁する 支援する-curling wave, another and another, a sea of frothy, uplifting crests, leaping and 宙返り／暴落するing and 減らすing 負かす／撃墜する to the 狭くするing apex of the 早い. It was a frightful sight, yet it thrilled Shefford. Joe worked the steering-oar 支援する and 前へ／外へ and 長，率いるd the boat straight for the middle of the incline. The boat reached the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 縁, gracefully dipped with a 激しい sop, and went 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する. The 勝利，勝つd blew wet in Shefford's 直面する. He stood 築く, thrilling, fascinated, 脅すd. Then he seemed to feel himself 解除するd; the curling wave leaped at the boat; there was a shock that laid him flat; and when he rose to his 膝s all about him was roar and spray and leaping, muddy waves. Shock after shock jarred the boat. Splashes of water stung his 直面する. And then the jar and the 動議, the 混乱 and roar, 徐々に 少なくなるd until presently Shefford rose to see smooth water ahead and the long, trembling 早い behind.
"Get busy, bailer," yelled Joe. "Pretty soon you'll be glad you have to 保釈（金）—so you can't see!"
There were several インチs of water in the 底（に届く） of the boat and Shefford learned for the first time the expediency of a shovel in the art of 保釈（金）ing.
"That tarpaulin worked powerful good," went on Joe. "And it saves the women. Now if it just don't 破産した／（警察が）手入れする on a big wave! That one 支援する there was little."
When Shefford had scooped out all the water he went 今後 to see how 妖精／密着させる and Jane and Lassiter had fared. The women were pale, but composed. They had covered their 長，率いるs.
"But the dreadful roar!" exclaimed 妖精／密着させる.
Lassiter looked shaken for once.
"Shore I'd rather taken a chance meetin' them Mormons on the way out," he said.
Shefford spoke with an encouraging 保証／確信 which he did not himself feel. Almost at the moment he 示すd a silence that had fallen into the canyon; then it broke to a low, dull, strange roar.
"Aha! Hear that?" The Mormon shook his shaggy 長，率いる. "Reckon we're in Cataract Canyon. We'll be standing on end 今後. Hang on to her, boys!"
Danger of this unusual 肉親，親類d had brought out a peculiar levity in the somber Mormon—a 肉親，親類d of wild, gay excitement. His 注目する，もくろむs rolled as he watched the river ahead and he puffed out his cheek with his tongue.
The rugged, overhanging 塀で囲むs of the canyon grew 悪意のある in Shefford's sight. They were jaws. And the river—that made him shudder to look 負かす／撃墜する into it. The little whirling 炭坑，オーケストラ席s were 注目する，もくろむs peering into his, and they raced on with the boat, disappeared, and （機の）カム again, always with the little, hollow gurgles.
The （手先の）技術 drifted 速く and the roar 増加するd. Another 早い seemed to move up into 見解（をとる）. It （機の）カム at a bend in the canyon. When the 微風 struck Shefford's cheeks he did not this time experience exhilaration. The 現在の 加速するd its 事情に応じて変わる 動議 and bore the flatboat straight for the middle of the curve. Shefford saw the bend, a long, dark, 狭くする, 暗い／優うつな canyon, and a stretch of 競うing waters, then, crouching low, he waited for the 下落する, the race, the shock. They （機の）カム—the last stopping the boat— throwing it aloft—letting it 減少（する）—and crests of angry waves curled over the 味方する. Shefford, ひさまづくing, felt the water 非難する around him, and in his ears was a deafening roar. There were endless moments of 争い and hell and 飛行機で行くing 不明瞭 of spray all about him, and under him the 激しく揺するing boat. When they 少なくなるd—中止するd in 暴力／激しさ—he stood ankle-深い in water, and then madly he began to 保釈（金）.
Another roar deadened his ears, but he did not look up from his toil. And when he had to get 負かす／撃墜する to 避ける the pitch he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. That 早い passed and with more water to 保釈（金）, he 再開するd his 株 in the manning of the 天然のまま （手先の）技術. It was more than a 株—a tremendous 責任／義務 to which he bent with all his might. He heard Joe yell—and again —and again. He heard the 増加するing roars one after another till they seemed one continuous bellow. He felt the shock, the pitch, the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing waves, and then the 少なくなるing 力／強力にする of sound and 現在の. That 始める，決める him to his 仕事. Always in these long intervals of toil he seemed to see, without looking up, the growing 割合s of the canyon. And the river had become a living, terrible thing. The intervals of his tireless 成果／努力 when he scooped the water overboard were (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing, and the rides through 早い after 早い were endless periods of waiting terror. His spirit and his hope were 圧倒するd by the 急ぐ and roar and fury.
Then, as he worked, there （機の）カム a change—a 残り／休憩（する） to deafened ears —a stretch of river that seemed 静かな after 大混乱—and here for the first time he 保釈（金）d the boat （疑いを）晴らす of water.
Jane and 妖精／密着させる were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a corner, with the flapping tarpaulin now half fallen over them. They were wet and muddy. Lassiter crouched like a man dazed by a bad dream, and his white hair hung, stained and bedraggled, over his 直面する. The Indian and the Mormon, grim, hard, worn, stood silent at the oar.
The afternoon was far 前進するd and the sun had already descended below the western ramparts. A 冷静な／正味の 微風 blew up the canyon, laden with a sound that was the same, yet not the same, as those low, dull roars which Shefford dreaded more and more.
Joe Lake turned his ear to the 微風. A stronger puff brought a 激しい, quivering rumble. This time he did not vent his gay and wild 反抗 to the river. He bent lower—listened. Then as the rumble became a strange, 深い, reverberating roll, as if the monstrous river were rolling 抱擁する 石／投石するs 負かす／撃墜する a subterranean canyon, Shefford saw with dilating 注目する，もくろむs that the Mormon's hair was rising stiff upon his 長，率いる.
"Hear that!" said Joe, turning an ashen 直面する to Shefford. "We'll 減少（する） off the earth now. Hang on to the girl, so if we go you can go together... And, pard, if you've a God—pray!"
Nas Ta Bega 直面するd the bend from whence that rumble （機の）カム, and he was the same dark, inscrutable, impassive Indian as of old. What was death to him?
Shefford felt the strong, 急ぐing love of life 殺到する in him, and it was not for himself he thought, but for 妖精／密着させる and the happiness she 長所d. He went to her, patted the covered 長，率いる, and tried with words choking in his throat to give hope. And he leaned with 手渡すs gripping the gunwale, with 注目する，もくろむs wide open, ready for the unknown.
The river made a quick turn and from 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bend rumbled a terrible uproar. The 現在の racing that way was divided or uncertain, and it gave strange 動議 to the boat. Joe and Nas Ta Bega 押すd 猛烈に upon the oar, all to no 目的. The 現在のs had their will. The 屈服する of the boat took the place of the 厳しい. Then swift at the 長，率いる of a curved incline it 発射 beyond the bulging 塀で囲む.
And Shefford saw an awful place before them. The canyon had 狭くするd to half its width, and turned almost at 権利 angles. The 抱擁する clamor of appalling sound （機の）カム from under the cliff where the swollen river had to pass and where there was not space. The 早い 急ぐd in gigantic swells 権利 upon the 塀で囲む, にわか景気d against it, climbed and spread and fell away, to recede and gather new impetus, to leap madly on 負かす／撃墜する the canyon.
Shefford went to his 膝s, clasped 妖精／密着させる, and Jane, too. But 直面するing this appalling thing he had to look. Courage and despair （機の）カム to him at the last. This must be the end. With long, buoyant swing the boat sailed 負かす／撃墜する, 発射 over the first waves, was caught and 解除するd upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な swell and impelled straight toward the cliff. 抱擁する whirlpools raced と一緒に, and from them （機の）カム a horrible, （海，煙などが）飲み込むing roar. Monstrous bulges rose on the other 味方する. All the stupendous 力／強力にする of that mighty river of downward-急ぐing silt swung the boat aloft, up and up, as the swell climbed the 塀で囲む. Shefford, with transfixed 注目する，もくろむs and harrowed soul, watched the wet 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む. It ぼんやり現れるd 負かす／撃墜する upon him. The 厳しい of the boat went high. Then when the 衝突，墜落 that meant doom seemed 切迫した the swell spread and fell 支援する from the 塀で囲む and the boat never struck at all. By some miraculous chance it had been 好意d by a strange and momentary receding of the 抱擁する spent swell. Then it slid 支援する, was caught and whirled by the 現在の into a red, frothy, up-flung 早いs below. Shefford 屈服するd his 長，率いる over. 妖精／密着させる and saw no more, nor felt nor heard. What seemed a long time after that the broken 発言する／表明する of the Mormon 解任するd him to his labors.
The boat was half 十分な of water. Nas Ta Bega scooped out 広大な／多数の／重要な sheets of it with his 手渡すs. Shefford sprang to 援助（する） him, 設立する the shovel, and 急落（する），激減（する）d into the 仕事. Slowly but surely they emptied the boat. And then Shefford saw that twilight had fallen. Joe was working the （手先の）技術 toward a 狭くする bank of sand, to which, presently, they （機の）カム, and the Indian sprang out to moor to a 激しく揺する.
The 逃亡者／はかないものs went 岸に and, 疲れた／うんざりした and silent and drenched, they dropped in the warm sand.
But Shefford could not sleep. The river kept him awake. In the distance it rumbled, low, 深い, reverberating, and 近づく at 手渡す it was a thing of mutable mood. It moaned, whined, mocked, and laughed. It had the soul of a devil. It was a river that had 削減（する） its way to the bowels of the earth, and its nature was destructive. It harbored no life. Fighting its way through those dead 塀で囲むs, cutting and 涙／ほころびing and wearing, its 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） of silt was death, 破壊, and decay. A silent river, a murmuring, strange, 猛烈な／残忍な, terrible, 雷鳴ing river of the 砂漠! Even in the dark it seemed to wear the hue of 血.
All night long Shefford heard it, and toward the dark hours before 夜明け, when a restless, broken sleep （機の）カム to him, his dreams were dreams of a river of sounds.
All the beautiful sounds he knew and loved he heard—the sigh of the 勝利，勝つd in the pines, the 嘆く／悼む of the wolf, the cry of the laughing-gull, the murmur of running brooks, the song of a child, the whisper of a woman. And there were the にわか景気 of the surf, the roar of the north 勝利，勝つd in the forest, the roll of 雷鳴. And there were the sounds not of earth—a river of the universe rolling the 惑星s, （海，煙などが）飲み込むing the 星／主役にするs, 注ぐing the sea of blue into infinite space.
Night with its fitful dreams passed. 夜明け 解除するd the ebony gloom out of the canyon and sunlight far up on the ramparts 新たにするd Shefford's spirit. He rose and awoke the others. 妖精／密着させる's wistful smile still held its 約束. They ate of the gritty, water-soaked food. Then they 乗る，着手するd. The 現在の carried them 速く 負かす／撃墜する and out of 審理，公聴会 of the last 早い. The character of the river and the canyon changed. The 現在の 少なくなるd to a slow, smooth, silent, eddying flow. The 塀で囲むs grew straight, sheer, 暗い／優うつな, and 広大な. Shefford 公式文書，認めるd these features, but he was listening so hard for the roar of the next 早い that he scarcely 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd them. All the 逃亡者／はかないものs were listening. Every bend in the canyon—and now the turns were 非常に／多数の— might 持つ／拘留する a 早い. Shefford 緊張するd his ears. He imagined the low, dull, strange rumble. He had it in his ears, yet there was the growing sensation of silence.
"Shore this 's a dead place," muttered Lassiter.
"She's only slowed up for a bigger 急落（する），激減（する）," replied Joe. "Listen! Hear that?"
But there was no true sound, Joe only imagined what he 推定する／予想するd and hated and dreaded to hear.
Mile after mile they drifted through the silent gloom between those 広大な and magnificent 塀で囲むs. After the 速度(を上げる）, the 騒動, the whirling, shrieking, 雷鳴ing, the never-中止するing sound and change and 動議 of the 早いs above, this slow, 静かな drifting, this utter, 絶対の silence, these eddying stretches of still water below, worked strangely upon Shefford's mind and he 恐れるd he was going mad.
There was no change to the silence, no help for the slow drift, no 少なくなるing of the 緊張する. And the hours of the day passed as moments, the sun crossed the blue gap above, the golden lights hung on the upper 塀で囲むs, the gloom returned, and still there was only the dead, 広大な, insupportable silence.
There （機の）カム bends where the 現在の quickened, ripples 広げるd, long 小道／航路s of little waves roughened the surface, but they made no sound.
And then the 逃亡者／はかないものs turned through a V-形態／調整d vent in the canyon. The ponderous 塀で囲むs sheered away from the river. There was space and 日光, and far beyond this league-wide open rose vermilion-colored cliffs. A mile below the river disappeared in a dark, boxlike passage from which （機の）カム a rumble that made Shefford's flesh creep.
The Mormon flung high his 武器 and let out the stentorian yell that had rolled 負かす／撃墜する to the 逃亡者／はかないものs as they waited at the mouth of Nonnezoshe Boco. But now it had a wilder, more exultant 公式文書，認める. Strange how he 転換d his gaze to 妖精／密着させる Larkin!
"Girl! Get up and look!" he called. "The フェリー（で運ぶ）! The フェリー（で運ぶ）!"
Then he bent his brawny 支援する over the steering-oar, and the clumsy （手先の）技術 slowly turned toward the left-手渡す shore, where a long, low bank of green willows and cottonwoods gave welcome 救済 to the 注目する，もくろむs. Upon the opposite 味方する of the river Shefford saw a boat, 類似の to the one he was in, moored to the bank.
"Shore, if I ain't losin' my 注目する，もくろむs, I seen an Injun with a red 一面に覆う／毛布," said Lassiter.
"Yes, Lassiter," cried Shefford. "Look, 妖精／密着させる! Look, Jane! See! Indians —hogans—mustangs—there above the green bank!"
The boat glided slowly shoreward. And the 深い, hungry, terrible rumble of the remorseless river became something no more to dread.
TWO days' travel from the river, along the saw-toothed 範囲 of Echo Cliffs, stood Presbrey's 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する, a little red-石／投石する square house in a green and pretty valley called Willow Springs.
It was 近づくing the time of sunset—that gorgeous hour of color in the Painted 砂漠—when Shefford and his party 棒 負かす／撃墜する upon the 地位，任命する.
The scene 欠如（する）d the wildness characteristic of Kayenta or Red Lake. There were wagons and teams, white men and Indians, burros, sheep, lambs, mustangs saddled and unsaddled, dogs, and chickens. A young, 甘い-直面するd woman stood in the door of the 地位，任命する and she it was who first sighted the 逃亡者／はかないものs. Presbrey was 重さを計るing 捕らえる、獲得するs of wool on a 規模, and when she called he lazily turned, as if to wonder at her 切望.
Then he flung up his 長，率いる, with its shock of 激しい hair, in a start of surprise, and his florid 直面する lost its lazy indolence to become 花冠d in a 抱擁する smile.
"港／避難所't seen a white person in six months!" was his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 迎える／歓迎するing.
An hour later Shefford, clean-shaven, comfortably 着せる／賦与するd once more, 設立する himself a different man; and when he saw 妖精／密着させる in white again, with a new and indefinable light 向こうずねing through that old, haunting 影をつくる／尾行する in her 注目する，もくろむs, then the world changed and he embraced perfect happiness.
There was a dinner such as Shefford had not seen for many a day, and such as 妖精／密着させる had never seen, and that brought to Jane Withersteen's 注目する，もくろむs the dreamy memory of the bountiful feasts which, long years ago, had been her pride. And there was a story told to the curious 仲買人 and his 肉親，親類d wife—a story with its beginning 支援する in those past years, of riders of the purple 下落する, of 妖精／密着させる Larkin as a child and then as a wild girl in Surprise Valley, of the flight 負かす／撃墜する Nonnezoshe Boco an the canyon, of a 広大な／多数の／重要な Mormon and a noble Indian.
Presbrey 星／主役にするd with his 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs and wagged his tousled 長，率いる and 星／主役にするd again; then with the quick perception of the practical 砂漠 man he said:
"I'm sending teamsters in to Flagstaff to-morrow. Wife and I will go along with you. We've light wagons. Three days, maybe—or four—and we'll be there... Shefford, I'm going to see you marry 妖精／密着させる Larkin!"
妖精／密着させる and Jane and Lassiter showed strangely against this background of approaching civilization. And Shefford realized more than ever the loneliness and 孤立／分離 and wildness of so many years for them.
When the women had retired Shefford and the men talked a while. Then Joe Lake rose to stretch his big でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
"Friends, reckon I'm all in," he said. "Good night." In passing he laid a 激しい 手渡す on Shefford's shoulder. "井戸／弁護士席, you got out. I've only a queer notion how. But SOME ONE besides an Indian and a Mormon guided you out!... Be good to the girl... Good-by, pard!"
Shefford しっかり掴むd the big 手渡す and in the emotion of the moment did not catch the significance of Joe's last words.
Later Shefford stepped outside into the starlight for a few moments' 静かな walk and thought before he went to bed. It was a white night. The coyotes were yelping. The 星／主役にするs shone 確固たる, 有望な, 冷淡な. Nas Ta Bega stalked out of the 影をつくる／尾行する of the house and joined Shefford. They walked in silence. Shefford's heart was too 十分な for utterance and the Indian seldom spoke at any time. When Shefford was ready to go in Nas Ta Bega 延長するd his 手渡す.
"Good-by—Bi Nai!" he said, strangely, using English and Navajo in what Shefford supposed to be 単に good night. The starlight shone 十分な upon the dark, inscrutable 直面する of the Indian. Shefford bade him good night and then watched him stride away in the silver gloom.
But next morning Shefford understood. Nas Ta Bega and Joe Lake were gone. It was a shock to Shefford. Yet what could he have said to either? Joe had shirked 説 good-by to him and 妖精／密着させる. And the Indian had gone out of Shefford's life as he had come into it.
What these two men 代表するd in Shefford's uplift was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for the 現在の to define, but they and the 砂漠 that had developed them had taught him the meaning of life. He might fail often, since 失敗 was the lot of his 肉親，親類d, but could he ever fail again in 約束 in man or God while he had mind to remember the Indian and the Mormon?
Still, though he placed them on a noble 高さ and loved them 井戸／弁護士席, there would always がまんする with him a 悲しみ for the Mormon and a sleepless and eternal 悔いる for that Indian on his lonely cedar slope with the spirits of his 消えるing race calling him.
WILLOW SPRINGS appeared to be a lively place that morning. Presbrey was gay and his 甘い-直面するd wife was excited. The teamsters were a jolly, whistling lot. And the lean mustangs kicked and bit at one another. The 仲買人 had brought out two light wagons for the trip, and, after the manner of 砂漠 men, 願望（する）d to start at sunrise.
Far across the Painted 砂漠 towered the San Francisco 頂点（に達する）s, 黒人／ボイコット- 木材／素質d, blue-canyoned, purple-煙霧d, with white snow, like the clouds, around their 首脳会議s.
Jane Withersteen looked at the radiant 妖精／密着させる and lived again in her happiness. And at last excitement had been communicated to the old gun-man.
"Shore we're goin' to live with 妖精／密着させる an' John, an' be 近づく Venters an' Bess, an' see the 黒人／ボイコットs again, Jane... An' Venters will tell you, as he did me, how 口論する人 run 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする off his 脚s!"
All connected with that 早期に start was 甘い, sad, 希望に満ちた.
And so they 棒 away from Willow Springs, through the green fields of alfalfa and cotton 支持を得ようと努めるd, 負かす／撃墜する the valley with its smoking hogans and whistling mustangs and scarlet-一面に覆う／毛布d Indians, and out upon the 明らかにする, ridgy, colorful 砂漠 toward the rosy sunrise.
ON the 郊外s of a little town in Illinois there was a farm of rolling pasture-land. And here a beautiful meadow, green and red in clover, 合併するd upon an orchard in the 中央 of which a brown-tiled roof showed above the trees.
One afternoon in May a group of people, strangely agitated, walked 負かす／撃墜する a shady 小道／航路 toward the meadow.
"Wal, Jane, I always knew we'd get a look at them hosses again—I shore knew," Lassiter was 説 in the same old, 冷静な／正味の, careless drawl. But his clawlike 手渡すs shook a little.
"Oh! will they know me?" asked Jane Withersteen, turning to a stalwart man —no other than the dark-直面するd Venters, her rider of other days.
"Know you? I'll bet they will," replied Venters. "What do you say, Bess?"
The 影をつくる／尾行する brightened in Bess's somber blue 注目する，もくろむs, as if his words had 解任するd her from a sad and memorable past.
"黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする will know her, surely," replied Bess. "いつかs he points his nose toward the west and watches as if he saw the purple slopes and smelt the 下落する of Utah! He has never forgotten. But Night has grown deaf and partly blind of late. I 疑問 if he'd remember."
Shefford and 妖精／密着させる walked arm in arm in the background.
Out in the meadow two horses were grazing. They were sleek, shiny, long- maned, long-tailed, 黒人／ボイコット as coal, and, though old, still splendid in every line.
"Do you remember them?" whispered Shefford.
"Oh, I only needed to see 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする," murmured 妖精／密着させる, her 発言する／表明する quivering. "I can remember 存在 解除するd on his 支援する... How strange! It seems so long ago... Look! Mother Jane is going out to them."
Jane Withersteen 前進するd alone through the clover, and it was with unsteady steps. Presently she 停止（させる）d. What glorious and bitter memories were 表明するd in her strange, poignant call!
黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする started and swept up his noble 長，率いる and looked. But Night went on calmly grazing. Then Jane called again—the same strange call, only louder, and this time broken. 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする raised his 長，率いる higher and he whistled a piercing 爆破. He saw Jane; he knew her as he had remembered the call; and he （機の）カム 続けざまに猛撃するing toward her. She met him, encircled his neck with her 武器, and buried her 直面する in his mane.
"Shore I reckon I'd better never say any more about 口論する人 runnin' the 黒人／ボイコットs off their 脚s thet time," muttered Lassiter, as if to himself.
"Lassiter, you only dreamed that race," replied Venters, with a smile.
"Oh, Bern, isn't it good that 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にする remembered her—that she'll have him—something left of her old home?" asked Bess, wistfully.
"Indeed it is good. But, Bess, Jane Withersteen will find a new spirit and new happiness here."
Jane （機の）カム toward them, 主要な both horses. "Dear friends, I am happy. To- day I bury all 悔いるs. Of the past I shall remember only—my riders of the purple 下落する."
Venters smiled his gladness. "And you—Lassiter—what shall you remember?" he queried.
The old gun-man looked at Jane and then at his clawlike 手渡すs and then at 妖精／密着させる. His 注目する，もくろむs lost their 影をつくる／尾行する and began to twinkle.
"Wal, I rolled a 石／投石する once, but I reckon now thet time 口論する人 —"
"Lassiter, I said you dreamed that race. 口論する人 never （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 黒人／ボイコットs," interrupted Venters... "And you, 妖精／密着させる, what shall you remember?"
"Surprise Valley," replied 妖精／密着させる, dreamily.
"And you—Shefford?"
Shefford shook his 長，率いる. For him there could never be one memory only. In his heart there would never change or die memories of the wild uplands, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な towers and 塀で囲むs, of the golden sunsets on the canyon ramparts, of the silent, fragrant valleys where the cedars and the sago-lilies grew, of those starlit nights when his love and 約束 awoke, of grand and lonely Nonnezoshe, of that red, sullen, 雷鳴ing, mysterious Colorado River, of a wonderful Indian and a noble Mormon—of all that was 具体的に表現するd for him in the meaning of the rainbow 追跡する.
"The Rainbow 追跡する," Grosset & Dunlap reprint, 1930
"The Rainbow 追跡する," Hamish Hamilton reprint, 1954
Zane Grey's Western Magazine, April 1949
German translation of "The Rainbow 追跡する," Verlag Thomas Knaur Nachf., Berlin, ca. 1935
"The Rainbow 追跡する," Film Poster, 1932
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia